Chapter Text
It was 6:15am at a Monday morning and the blaring of Nadya's phone was filling her and her brother's room, as it tried to wake them both up with it's obnoxiously beeping alarm. Somewhere in the background was the sound of music still coming out of the stereo, she shared with her brother.... And of course it was one of his crappy CD's, some kind of gangster rap-stuff. Ugh! Nadya hated this kind of music. There were times when Nadya wondered, what she had done wrong in one of her past lives to end up in this shitty family.
With a grumble Nadya peeled the blanket off of her body and got up. She picked up a way too big black t-shirt from the floor and put it onto her skinny frame, followed by boxers and equally way too big cargo pants with an urban camo pattern. After dressing herself, Nadya grabbed a hair band and put the long locks of her dreadhawk into a ponytail.
She heard their mother call from downstairs to finally get up and get ready for school at the same time as her brother decided to finally get up. For her that was the signal to get her ass out of this room and go downstairs to brush her teeth and then eat breakfast, before their mother would get the both of them to school, so she put on some socks and left the room.
As she got downstairs and her mother spotted her, Nadya was metaphorically killed by the woman's disapproving look.
“Nothing new under the sun... as always.” Nadya thought, not that she had hopes her mother would accept her. That bitch and her shitty attitude would never change, Nadya was sure of that. At least this time her mother did spare her with famously overly used sentence “What will the neighbors think?” No, this time it was “just” a disapproving look. Nadya walked past the woman without saying anything and headed towards the bathroom to brush her teeth.
Behind her Nadya heard her Mother say “Happy Birthday!” to her brother. Right, she forgot. Today was THEIR birthday.... And no, not just her brother's, they were twins, she and her brother. Yeah right, her whole family hated her... she forgot... sometimes. Because no matter what Nadya did, she could never do anything right anymore. Not since that one incident over three years ago. She was the black sheep now! She was the one who brought shame to this family! The problem was, nobody outside of this house knew about that incident. Fucking Nobody! And they still treated her like shit for it, for one single sentence she said. She remembered how her mother had beaten her for it, how she had whipped her with her old carpet beater. Hit her in the face even with its handle. And how her father had held Nadya's arms tightly, so she would not use them to shield herself or try to run away. Nadya remembered how she had to go to school with a bruised face, how no one had given a fuck about how she had looked, no one but her math and physics teacher. But even to her Nadya had not dared to say anything. Because she was scared. Because she was ashamed! So she had lied.
And her brother? Since back then, he was now her family's favorite, who was perfect and could do no wrong. And it didn't matter if she was slightly better in most of the courses they shared. For her family she was a nobody now.
With a grumble, Nadya shook the thoughts off and went inside the bathroom. A look in the mirror and her mood got even worse than it was before, as she was greeted by the reflection of her face.... a young man's face... Yep, she really wondered what she had done wrong to end up like this... Had she pissed onto someone's grave? Maybe some wizard's grave or anything and this guy cursed her to be reborn as a guy? Not that she remembered... She just knew she was not supposed to be a guy.... She, Nadya (and not fucking Nathan, how her whole family called her) was supposed to be a girl! For fucks sake! With great effort, Nadya wrestled down the urge to hit the mirror and instead grabbed the toothpaste and her toothbrush because she already had enough scars as it was.
After breakfast Nadya and her brother were driven to school by their mom. And of course the woman had to say something nasty... Not to Nadya! Nope it wasn't her this time who got to be the target of her mother's hatred.
“Look at these freaks... Not even human...” Nadya heard the woman say with a hiss. “And they are allowed to go to school with you! They should all be kicked out!”
And the only thing Nadya could do, was let out a quiet sigh. Of course, (somehow Nadya was not surprised) her mother hated them, too. Them being the students who had a PMVME, short for Physical Manifestation of a Variant Metaphysical Expression or simply a manifestation, how it was sometimes called. Or in other words, their soul was different from some or all aspects of their physical body or not a human soul at all. Worse, their soul did not fit their body and for whomever this was the case, it would sooner or later manifest in the form of radical physical changes to ones body. Or how her ethics and philosophy teacher had said it once: “The shape of the soul can and will determine the shape of your body!” For those with a soul like this, there was no exception. Like for the group of students they had just passed. Among them were orcs, elves, some werewolves and even an arachne.
Among these manifestations a change of ones gender could happen, too. Sometimes alone or sometimes accompanied with another manifestation. not that Nadya had any hopes, it would ever happen to her. She just turned 18 today and most if not all people who underwent this kind of transformation were between 11 and 14 years old, as far as Nadya knew. So it would be unlikely to ever happen to her, even though Nadya sometimes felt like she wasn't human at all. These manifestations happened for millennia, as far as Nadya knew from history-class and still there were humans who hated these people.... or “Metas”, as this was how they preferred to call themselves.
Their mother dropped Nadya and her stupid brother off and then left, while she checked her schedule to look up what classes she had today. And to her horror it was literature first! Shit! That meant more bullying including from the teacher she had in that class. Yep, Nadya was sure she was cursed!
Okay, according to some smartasses (meaning most of her family and some teachers) she basically invited the bullies with her looks and her behavior... Yeah, sure! Just because she was the antithesis of a social butterfly or because she wasn't the epitome of masculinity (whatever the fuck that meant, because she sure wasn't a male) it didn't gave everyone of these assholes a free pass to treat her like shit.
______
As it turned out the guy, who was normally teaching literature was sick today, which meant there was a substitute teacher now sitting in this class. But as it turned out, he had no motivation to actually do anything, so he let the class work on their own, meaning they could do some homework, some “self study” or keep themselves occupied with something else. It was somewhere around in the middle of this lesson, that Nadya started to feel like shit. And it was not because some classmates decided to throw things at her. These things were just the usual shit, she had to endure everyday. Nope she felt like shit physically.
At first it started with a headache, followed by an itch of her whole body, making it hard for her to concentrate. And “luckily” for her, it did not stop there! Nope, absolutely not! Because suddenly out of nowhere her whole body started to cramp, painfully! She let out a loud groan, while her body decided to throw Nadya off of her chair onto the floor as every muscle in her body felt like it was on fire and struck by lightning at the same time. She screamed as her body thrashed around wildly on the classroom's floor. She heard people screaming and running around in panic, distantly she felt some warm liquid run down her face. Oh, that might be her blood, Nadya dimly thought. Had she hit her head on the way down to the floor? It was the last thing she thought before Nadya felt one final cramping of her muscles and everything went dark.
______
There was beeping in the background, a slow rhythmic beeping, when Nadya slowly came back to her senses. And as she slowly opened her eyes, Nadya was greeted by an intense white light overhead, making her squint at the brightness of it. As the lights were way brighter than the ones in her and her brother's room and the beeping not as loud and not as obnoxious as her phone, she must be in a hospital, Nadya thought. And yep, as soon as her eyes had adjusted to the brightness, Nadya realized that she really was in a hospital. In a room all for herself, on top of it, but the bed did not feel comfortable in the slightest. Because something was pushing against the middle of her back and against her tailbone. And as she wanted to turn around, she spotted a lot of cardboard boxes beside her bed... all neatly taped up and with her not-name written on it. Okay... weird, Nadya thought.
And as if on cue, a nurse walked in at this very moment, a very large arachne woman at that, as if she had sensed Nadya had woken up. Said nurse had a large spider-like lower body, that resembled a tarantula, covered with black iridescent fur that shimmered in blue, turquoise and green, whenever the light hit it. The arachne had put her long black hair into a ponytail and had three pairs of completely black eyes, that looked back at Nadya with a friendliness, she was not used to.
“Good morning! How are you feeling, Mrs. Zimmerman?” the nurse said in a very friendly voice. “Wait what?” Nadya thought, “Did the nurse really just say Mrs. Zimmerman?” Nadya looked at the nurse, like she just had grown a second head, and then she tried to lift her blanket, as the words somehow settled in. Emphasis was on 'tried' though, because as soon as Nadya lifted her hand to pull away her blanket, she stopped dead at what she wanted to do. Because her skin? Its color was somewhere between purple and lavender. And that meant... that meant... Nadya had just went through a manifestation! Shit! She started to shake and then she felt tears well up in her eyes. Followed by a young woman letting out a loud wail! Oh, right that was her, Nadya thought, while she laid back down on the bed and put her hands onto her face, sobbing loudly into them. Then she felt a hand at her right shoulder, gently stroking it.
“Shh, everything's going to be okay!” Nadya heard the nurse's voice beside her, before the confused girl looked up from behind her hands, tears still running down her face.
“What.... what happened ….to me?” Nadya spoke between sobs, while looking towards the nurse for an answer. Okay, that question was stupid because Nadya actually had a good idea what happened. Nadya just did not know of the extent of her changes.
“You know what a PMVME is?” the nurse asked, and Nadya just nodded as an answer. “You just had one... three days ago. A quite violent one, as it often is the case with such late and... thorough manifestations, as rare as they are, Mrs. Zimmerman.” the arachne continued.
“Okay, okay... I was out for three days? And what does “thorough” even mean?” Nadya said, as panic was beginning to grow inside her. Because, no she had still no idea what she is now. Or even how to deal with it or worse... how to deal with the fallout from her stupid family. The nurse looked down and let out a deep sigh, before she looked up and started to speak again.
“I think it's best to show you” Nadya heard her say before the arachne reached out with her hand, as if to offer her some support to help her up. The young woman gladly took the nurses hand and then got up from her bed, her legs still a bit wobbly. The nurse led Nadya in front of a mirror, that stood at the other side of the room and out of sight until a few moments ago for Nadya, as this part of the room was separated from the rest with a curtain. And now for the first time, Nadya saw into what she had changed and she froze instantly at the unusual sight before her. And swallowed hard.
Chapter 2
Summary:
Nadya realizes what she has turned into. And is well aware of the consequences for herself and from her original family. Luckily someone decided to step up and help a young succubus in need.
Chapter Text
In the mirror in front of her, Nadya saw the reflection of a beautiful young woman with a very feminine curved body, that had a nice pair of C-cup breasts. Her face looked stunning, so stunning Nadya would have fallen in love with her, if she wasn't aware of the fact that she herself was that girl. And surely, her whole body was of all things covered by a purple-lavender colored skin, as she had realized a few moments earlier. But there were more things that had changed with her body, Nadya realized as she took in all the details. A pair of ram-like horns grew out of Nadya's skull that ended just below her ears, an about four feet long and spaded tail growing out from her tailbone and a pair of bat-like wings that grew out from her back, just above were her rib cage ended. They had around the same length as her arms, maybe a bit shorter, so Nadya knew she wouldn't be able to fly with them. And on top of that she now had digitigrade legs and short claws growing out of her toes. Her four toes on each of her two feet, now! Her ears were pointy like the ears of an elf. And her eyes, their sclera was a very dark red while the irises had a pinkish purple color and vertically slitted pupils.
The only things that had not changed, though... that were her dick, of all things and her hair, as Nadya was still sporting that same wide dreadhawk with black and burgundy colored dreadlocks.
The longer Nadya stared at her new reflection in the mirror the more she realized, that this was her new reality, that this was who she was supposed to be. And it made her head spin or was it the aftereffects of the painkillers, they had most likely given during her manifestation? She had no idea and she didn't care right now. Because yes, she was well aware that a manifestation could change someones gender. But she was also aware of the fact, that as far as she remembered, she never even had felt human at all. She just had no idea, what she actually was supposed to be... until now, that is.
So, not only had the manifestation changed her gender, it also had changed her into... a succubus. A freaking succubus, of all things! And judging by how she looked now, it had led to a very strong expression of how her soul actually looked like. Shit! And Nadya knew what succubi (or incubi) did to replenish their energy. They fucked or get fucked! A lot! And how is she supposed to do that? Okay stupid question.. Nadya knew how THIS worked. She was old enough to know this kind of stuff. The problem was that... No, she had no boyfriend, girlfriend or any other kind of partner! So how was she supposed to “feed?” Was it called that? Feeding? Nadya had no idea.
And Nadya also was asking herself right now “Why did it happen right now? Why so late?” Because she also knew that this shit happens when people are between 11 and 14 years old. So why now? Hadn't she just turned 18 three days ago?
“Mrs. Zimmerman?” the nurses voice sounded beside her “Is everything alright?”
Nope, nothing was alright because fuck! Nadya knew how her parents would react to this. They would beat her for this and then kick her out of home. And there was still the question “Why the fuck did it happen now?” But maybe.. just maybe, that was a question, the nurse could answer her. So Nadya turned towards the waiting arachne and took a short look at her name tag before the new succubus asked her question.
“Um, nurse Blair, right? Can I ask you something?” The arachne simply nodded as an answer, so Nadya continued “Why now? I mean I turned 18 three days ago. And normally it would happen when someone is a few years younger. So why now?” At her question, Nadya saw how nurse Blair visibly deflated and after a deep sigh, the arachne began to talk again.
“It's because of what you are! Succubi, incubi and for the most part vampires always have their manifestation a few years after other Metas, when they are between 18 and 21 years old.” the nurse explained with a smile. “As to why this is the case for someone like you, that is a question no one was able to find an answer to yet.”
Okay, that was something Nadya hadn't known until now. Sure they taught about manifestations at school. But no teacher who taught this topic had ever told her that it was different for some metas. Metas like her. Fuck!
“So what now? My parents are gonna be pissed!”
“Oh, great! Understatement of the year, Nadya! Good job!” the succubus thought to herself, because she already knew what her parents would do.
“Um, about that!” As she said that, Blair's expression visible soured. “You've seen all the boxes, beside your bed?” Okay, Nadya had seen them, so she nodded and now it dawned on her, why they were actually here and what was inside these boxes. All of her stuff, of course. So her parents already knew... and kicked her out, obviously. All while she had still been out! Fuck! So her family were even bigger assholes, than Nadya thought.
And as that fact slowly sunk in, the young succubus felt weird. She felt how her breathing got faster and more ragged. Nadya felt how she started to shiver and then finally tears welled up in her eyes again. Nadya was dimly aware how she crumpled down on the floor and how she started to sob, hard! She screamed and wailed, while nurse Blair beside her leaned down and wrapped her arms around the sobbing succubus. And all Nadya could do was press her face into the nurses shoulder and sob even more. Because fuck, what was she supposed to do now? Where should she live from now on?
“Shh, everything's going to be alright, Mrs Zimmerman!” the nurse told her, while she was hugging the crying succubus. But Nadya could only shake her head as a response. Because no! How was everything going to be okay? Her family has kicked her out. “Please listen to me, Mrs Zimmerman!”
“Fuck! No! What I'm supposed to do now!” the young woman in question screamed into the nurse's shoulder. And then the arachne embraced her even tighter.
“We um... we already have someone who will take care of you. For the time being, that is.” Nadya heard Blair say beside her. And the sobbing succubus instantly calmed down before she pushed herself away from the nurse, while uttering a quiet “I'm sorry!”
“It's okay really. Everyone in the hospital, who has taken care of you the last three days, is well aware of your um... family situation.” the nurse explained with a serious expression. “And some of your teachers know about it, too. And one of them... well she volunteered to give you a place to live.”
“Who?” was the only word Nadya got out, as she looked at the arachne in confusion. Because most or better all of her teachers weren't fully aware of her family situation, Nadya knew that. Mostly because Nadya kept quiet whenever they were asking her what was going on at her former home. And it also were only a few of them, who were showing any kind of concern, when something was wrong. It was out of shame, that she had kept quiet until now. So who the fuck was it, that had volunteered to take her in.
“Her name is Alexa Ortiz. I think you know her.” At Blair's answer, the only thing Nadya could do was blink in confusion. Because she knew that name. It was her math and physics teacher. One of the few teachers who had ever shown some concern for her. And also.... Mrs. Ortiz was a fucking succubus, too! And she had volunteered to give Nadya a place to stay? What the fuck?!
______
Fidgeting heavily with her arms and legs, Nadya sat in the doctor's office, who had taken care of her the last three days. Why? Because to accommodate for her new anatomy, her clothes had been hastily modified, meaning her shirts had been cropped, so her wings wouldn't get in the way and there were now holes in all of her pants to fit her tail. The holes in her pants weren't the problem, though. But she was not really used to look like this and to show such a large amount of midriff. And also, the one thing Nadya could not modify her clothes to, was the increased sensitivity of her (now purple) skin. And it was driving her up the wall! So the only thing the succubus could do right now was... well, fidgeting to fight being this uncomfortable..
“So Mrs. Zimmerman..." the doctor in front of her, a very androgynous looking elf with blue hair that ended just at their chin said while flipping through Nadya's file. “... your vitality signs are back to normal, as it looks right now. There's still one issue... And then you're ready to go home.” Nadya grumbled internally. Sure Mrs. Ortiz, who was sitting to Nadya's left right now was a nice person and teacher. But she wasn't sure if she could ever call Mrs. Ortiz' place home. And what issue was the doctor referring to? Nadya had absolutely no clue.
“What issue, Dr. Lang?” the young succubus mumbled.
“Your given name... and ID, actually. I doubt you still want to be called Nath...” Before the doctor could complete their sentence, Nadya interrupted them with a loud “Nadya! Name is Nadya” Sure this was rude, but Nadya hated this name. And now she could declare it dead! Buried! Six feet under ground! And fuck! Now this thought was filling her with so much euphoria! Because Nadya finally realized, she was herself now, weird feeding habits or not! She was herself! Finally!
“Well then, it's settled!” the doc said laughing. “You just have to go to this room, where they will take care of your new ID and then you're ready to go” And handed Nadya a sheet of paper with some instructions regarding her ID and a room number on it.
______
Nadya had never met Mrs. Ortiz' Husband before... until today, that is. Turns out he was a large and very buff werewolf with black fur... and easily seven feet tall. And her mind had nothing better to do, than to torture the new succubus with all the lewd things he could do to her. All the while she was watching him, as he was carefully putting all of her belongings into the back of a pickup truck. What the FUCK?! Nadya shook her head, trying to get rid of these thoughts, because were the fuck were these coming from?
“You're going to be alright, Nadya! I promise.” Mrs Ortiz' voice sounded beside her, making Nadya turn her head towards the older succubus, who was smiling at the younger one. As a succubus Mrs. Ortiz looked a lot different than Nadya, for she still had the standard human plantigrade legs... which allowed her to use normal shoes unlike Nadya with her digitigrade legs, who was forced to walk on her bare feet now. The other differences were the older succubus' skin color, which was a vermilion shade of red, the fact that she lacked wings like Nadya's and that her horns were much shorter and more upright, like the horns of a young goat.
“You sure about that, Mrs. Ortiz?” Nadya asked with a sigh and at her question the older succubus' smile widened, while she stopped closer to the younger one.
“Yes, I absolutely am!” the older woman answered, still smiling, while putting a hand on Nadya's shoulder. “Believe me, I know what you're going through right now. And before you ask, yes these thoughts and feelings, you are having right now, are completely normal.”
“Eehhh...” sounded like an adequate answer in Nadya's mind... because what the fuck? Can her teacher actually read her thoughts?
______
After they had arrived at Mrs. and Mr. Ortiz home, the husband had unloaded all of Nadya's belongings and carried them inside and into what would be her room for the foreseeable future. Nadya had actually asked if she could help him, but he politely declined her offer. Instead Mrs. Ortiz had grabbed Nadya by one of her arms and pulled her inside and led her straight into the living room. And now the young succubus was sat down on a very comfortable sofa, while Mrs. Ortiz sat down on one of the padded armchairs in the same room. And was looking at the young succubus with a serious expression on her face.
“So.. Nadya... How are you feeling?” the woman asked her, looking deeply into Nadya's eyes. And that made Nadya feel a tiny bit uncomfortable.
“Um... “ And now the younger succubus was fidgeting again, as she was looking for the right thing to say. “It's a just... a lot …. to take in... the manifestation and... everything.” she stammered. “Like.. why I'm having these... “
“Daydreams? This is normal for succubi and incubi... “ her teacher finished and answered Nadya's question in one breath. And then started smiling again, before she continued. “Yes, you have certain... needs right now....”
“Yeah, like needing to fuck or getting fucked on a regular basis...” Nadya mumbled to herself while looking away. It's not that she would have a problem with these... feeding habits. It's just, that she was unsure if she ever would find someone willing to do that on a regular basis.
“This is correct, yes. Incubi and succubi feed on sexual energy... but...” Nadya heard her teacher confirm, what the younger succubus had just said, just put into more eloquent words. “ if you're not ready yet, there is another option for you. An easier option.” Oh, that was something Nadya did not know. That there was another option available for her... So she turned back towards Mrs. Ortiz, who was now smiling warmly.
“And what is the other option?” Nadya asked the older woman curiously. And saw how the other woman's smile widened a bit more.
“Chocolate!” the woman answered. And all Nadya could do was blink in confusion. Because what?! Chocolate? “At least temporarily, as it can placate our needs only for a while. But until you have a partner, it will do. And the darker the chocolate the better it works.” Mrs. Ortiz then continued.
“Chocolate?” Nadya asked again, completely confused. “Seriously?” Mrs. Ortiz simply nodded. Okay... Okay! That would explain why the older succubus is always seen at school with a chocolate bar. Because her husband could not always be available to satisfy her hunger.
“But why Chocolate? Why?” And the only answer Mrs. Ortiz could give to Nadya's question was a shrug followed by a quick “Don't know.” And then still smiling, she added “You want some, Nadya?”
“Umm, yeah, sure...” Nadya very reluctantly answered because even if she was still not sure if this could actually work… or not, her mind was still teasing her with horny daydreams. And right now she just wanted it to shut up! So yeah, Nadya thought, she maybe should give it a try.
At Nadya's confirmation, the older succubus rose from where she was sitting and left the living room, leaving Nadya there for a few moments alone with her thoughts. As she came back, Mrs. Ortiz held a small bar of what looked like some brand of dark chocolate in her hand... and handed it Nadya. The young succubus accepted it, before she unwrapped the snack. Nadya broke off a piece from that bar and put it in her mouth... and felt goosebumps form all over her body, while letting out an involuntary moan. Shit. Shit! Nadya had eaten chocolate before, sure... but now? Now this tasted absolutely divine! She then very carefully took another bite... And again it had the same effect on her! She felt her wings shivering in excitement behind her, while her tail curled up against her back. And her mind? Was slowly starting to shut up. Finally! And beside her, still sitting on the padded armchair Mrs. Ortiz was grinning wide!
______
It was late in the evening, when Nadya finally settled down in her new room.
Alexa (her teacher had insisted that Nadya should call her that outside of school, as had her husband insisted to call him Tony) had helped her to sort all of Nadya's belongings and decorate her new room with all the pictures the young succubus had drawn over the last few years. At least she could count herself lucky, that her parents hadn't dumped any of her stuff in the trash, Nadya had thought. It was all here now, in this room, CD's, Books, laptop, everything! After they were done, Alexa had explained a few other facts about succubi and incubi the younger one hadn't known about before.
Like the fact that they (and elves and vampires, too) had a very long lifespan. How long? So far no one knew, as none of their kind had died from old age, yet. And according to herself, Alexa was on this planet for a few centuries. And that Tony was her fifth partner so far. And that if incubi or succubi form a strong bond with a partner, their partner's lifespan could be extended by a few decades, at least.
And tomorrow afternoon, they'd decided, Alexa and Nadya would go shopping for some new clothes.
Chapter 3
Summary:
Our newly manifested succubus has some awkward moments with her foster mom. And then a few days later it's back to school for her. And Nadya's first day at school after her manifestation goes as expected... for a succubus. She also meets and talks to other metas and finds out how her manifestation looked like for the others
And then meets someone interesting!
Notes:
Still not any smut here, but I promise we're getting there soon :)
CW: Mention of some bodyhorror!
Chapter Text
To say that the next morning was awkward, might have been an understatement... Why? Because before the older succubus would leave for her work at school, Alexa decided to show Nadya around the house and were everything was, bathroom, kitchen, laundry etc. Which in itself wouldn't have been so awkward, if it weren't for the moment, when the older succubus decided to show Nadya where the menstrual hygiene products were stored... and wanted to explain how Nadya should use them... This was awkward!
Because Nadya stared at the stuff and wondered how the fuck should she explain to the older succubus, that... Nope! She didn't need them because she still had both her penis and her balls. Yep, THIS was indeed very awkward!
So when Alexa noticed the younger ones confusion, she stopped dead in her explanation.
“Is something wrong, Nadya?” was the question that followed shortly after and all Nadya could do was only to stammer. And blush furiously! So, how does one explain that she's a succubus... who still had her dick after her manifestation.
“Um... I don't think....” And now the older succubus eyes widened in realization, as Nadya tried to stammer an answer. “I don't think.... I'm in need of this …. this stuff!”
“Oh... Oh! You've still... OH!” And now it was Alexa's turn to turn a darker shade of red. “Sorry! I mean, yeah sorry I didn't know, Nadya. It's okay, really.” And then she started laughing again. And Nadya, too. And they couldn't stop for the next few minutes.
______
After the breakfast, her foster parents (was that the right term? Nadya wasn't sure) left for work, while Nadya was still forced to stay at her new home... for health reasons, Dr. Lang had said. In case there were any aftereffects of her manifestation, like nausea, vomiting or bouts of migraine. Sure they were rare but Dr. Lang told her, they would not take any risk, so the succubus needed to stay at home for the remainder of the week. So the new succubus decided to occupy herself with her favorite pastime activity, drawing pictures while listening to some goth and/or metal music for the next few hours.
Alexa was the first to return home and she had to remind her foster daughter, that she still needed new clothes. So shopping they went. Which lead to a half an hour long discussion, where they would actually would get Nadya's new clothes from. Nadya won the argument, so she and Alexa visited the next shop, that sold clothes for metal, goth and punk subcultures. Initially the young succubus wanted to settle for black cropped t-shirts, hoodies and tank tops due Nadya's anatomy kind of making it impossible for her to wear anything that extended below the roots of her wings. Or so she thought, until her gaze fell on some mesh tank tops and long sleeved fishnet tops. And they had large vertical slits in their back… for metas, who had grown wings. Perfect for a succubus like her, Nadya thought. For bottoms they settled for short skirts, hot pants and low rise women's cargo pants of which every last one was black and had a hole in the back for metas, who had grown a tail. Together with a few fishnet leggings and then some gothic-style leg warmers for her lower legs and feet, so that Nadya had at least something, that would cover her feet in case she was wearing her hot pants or her skirts. To finish their shopping spree, she and her foster mother bought Nadya some new bras and panties.
______
After an uneventful few days, where Nadya was forced to stay at her new home (and worked through all the stuff she had missed at school during last week) it was Monday again. And that meant back to school for her! And to say she was nervous was an absolute understatement. Because the young succubus had no idea how the other students and teachers would react to the new version of her.
So now she stood in front of the full size mirror in her room and scanned her own appearance from head to toe, unsure of what she should wear to school today.
Right now she was wearing a cropped t-shirt with a band logo on it, one of her long sleeved fishnet tops (it had been a hell of a job to wriggle her wings through their fitting slits in the back), hot pants, fishnet leggings and a pair of her leg warmers made out of black denim with a few buckles and chains attached to them. She thought about applying some makeup but honestly... Did she really need that? As a succubus? Her face looked already good as it was... no not good, she looked absolutely stunning. So no makeup needed. But one thing she she did was to modify her hairstyle a bit. By letting the dreadlocks above her forehead now move freely so they framed her face. The rest of them further back on her head, though, she still had put up in a high ponytail.
From the kitchen she heard Alexa calling her to hurry up and get ready. “Okay,” Nadya thought, “here goes nothing.” So the succubus took a very deep breath, grabbed her bag and then left her room.
A few minutes later she and her foster mother arrived at school and as soon as Nadya stepped out of Alexa's car the eyes of every student that was nearby was on her... outright ogling her. They were whispers and whistles coming from the crowd in front of her. Shit! Nadya hadn't thought she was turning out to be that kind of attraction.
Again taking a deep breath, Nadya gathered all her confidence and walked past the crowd of staring students towards... okay... where should she actually go to until class started... she looked around because she hadn’t been the most social student before her manifestation and had kept mostly to herself. And to be fair, she wasn't sure if she wanted to change that. Okay, maybe her favorite place was still unoccupied, below under one of the trees on the edge of the schools courtyard. As she was about to arrive there, Nadya saw that yep, it was still unoccupied. But she didn't get there because someone had just talked to her from the side, startling Nadya a bit.
“Hey, there!” She turned towards the source of the voice and looked straight into two pairs of jet black eyes. These eyes belonged to the only student at school, who had turned into an arachne. The arachne's skin on her human parts was very pale, she had short black hair that stood up in all directions and wore a way too large black hoodie with the school's logo on it. Her lower body resembled that of a black widow and unfortunately, Nadya knew that nearly everyone who wasn't a meta at this school was calling her exactly that as a nickname.
“Um.. Hi?” Okay, great Nadya... Way to go! Really!
“I just wanted to ask, how are you doing? Because of what happened last week.” Okay, her foster mother had warned Nadya about this. Had warned her about the fact that the whole school knew about her manifestation last week. And that everyone knew, she was a succubus now. But judging by the arachne's look she had no ill intentions. The arachne looked more like she was a bit worried, even if Nadya had rarely talked to her before. Fuck! Nadya didn't even knew the arachne's name.
“Um, well, actually. Still not really used to that new body, but I'm getting the hang of it.” Was she really? Nadya wasn't really sure about that herself, but at least she was trying. And she had her new urges and needs under control... somewhat at least.
“That's nice. My name is Willow by the way.” the arachne gave back with a big smile.
“Um, Nadya.” In the background Nadya heard the bell ring, which for her was the signal to finally get her ass to her classroom... and rescuing her from this really awkward situation. So she bid Willow goodbye and then left, but not without the promise to meet her during lunch break.
And like last Monday, when she had gone through her manifestation, Nadya had literature as her first lesson, with the regular teacher this time. This was going to be “interesting.” So she steeled herself and went through the classroom's door. And immediately every eye in the room was on her again. Nice! Ignoring the stares she went to her seat and took her stuff out of her bag. And as the teacher entered the room, she actually expected him to make a joke about her, like always. But this time he kept his mouth shut. Okay, weird? But what hadn't changed were the “normal” (read everyone who wasn't a meta) students in this class. Because as soon as the teacher turned towards the blackboard some idiots from this group thought it would be funny to throw things at her, again. And make some inappropriate comments, of course.
“Can you fuckers leave her alone? For shit's sake!” someone somewhere behind her yelled with a deep voice. Oh, she knew that voice, belonging to one of the few people in this class who didn't give her shit. And as far as she remembered he was also one of the werewolves on this school. What was his name?
“What's the matter, Mr. Kyle Flanagan?” Ah, right that's his name and now he had the teacher's undivided attention.
“They are harassing her again, Mr. Curtis!” And Nadya instantly knew he was pointing at her, the only succubus in class. And Nadya was actually wondering, if this time Mr. Curtis would actually do something about this whole shit show. Because he sure hadn't done anything before her manifestation.
“Is this true, Mrs. Zimmerman?” Oh wow! He got her gender right on the first try, Nadya's impressed.
“Yeah, just the usual shit as always…” the succubus answered before she continued with a much lower voice and looking a bit away “...but since when do you actually care?” Followed by the sound of someone breaking a chalk stick.
“What was that, Mrs. Zimmerman?” Oh, Mr. Curtis actually sounded angry, so apparently he heard that. And Nadya wondered, should she actually repeat her sentence? Oh absolutely! Because why did he care now? This asshole didn't do it before. No before today, he always hadn't passed up on every opportunity to make some joke about her. In front of the whole class!
“I said why do you actually care? You didn't before! So why now?” Nadya grumbled loudly at him. And then she saw his eyes go wide and take a little step backwards in astonishment as he hadn't actually expected her to repeat that.
“We will talk about that after the lesson, Mrs. Zimmerman!” was the teacher's only answer, after he had let out a deep sigh and before facing the whole class again. “And if any of you think of harassing her or any other student in this class again, you will have an appointment with the principal. Am I clear?”
And weirdly after that the whole lesson went by without any other incident. Huh, weird?
And as it turned out after the lesson, it was actually Alexa's doing, that Mr. Curtis had changed his stance on Nadya. Apparently her foster mother had told the other teachers about Nadya's shitty family situation and what the young succubus actually had been going through before her manifestation. Maybe Nadya should really thank her for that, but later.
______
As she had promised before the first lesson, Nadya met up with Willow during lunch. And apparently the young arachne wasn't the only meta waiting for her at the table. Kyle from her first lesson, was there, too. And apparently he was Willow's boyfriend, as he had his arm slung around her shoulder and the arachne was leaning onto his large chest.
There were some other metas waiting for her at the table. Two elves, one had short and spiky purple hair, the other one's hair was straight and blond and reached down to their chin. There was also a male orc and a very large male minotaur with black fur. And as soon as Willow had spotted her, the arachne waved her over to the table.
“Hey, Nadya!” the arachne greeted her happily and then jumped up from her place, skittered over to her and pulled her into a very tight hug. Ooof! After Nadya caught her breath again, the succubus took a seat at the table and sure enough the chatter about her started. Or better about her manifestation last week.
“You know you scared the whole class shitless, Nadya?” Kyle was the first one to speak up, after she sat down.
“Is it actually true, that Mr. Taylor puked all over the place?” And now one of the elves chimed in, the one with purple hair. And Nadya really didn't know what to say. Or what to think about that.
“Yeah Jay, he did that. He can't take the sight of blood. Had the same problem in french-class with him.” the minotaur spoke up “After he cut himself on a sheet of paper.” And laughed at this with his very deep voice.
“Um, okay.. was it really that bad?” Nadya asked curiously. Sure the succubus had felt the first few moments of her manifestation, before everything had gone black. But she had no idea what happened after that. And right now what she had gone through... it sounded like something out of a horror movie.
“Yeah, you were bleeding all over the place, Nadya.” Kyle answered her question. “One moment you were screaming and then you kinda jumped of your seat and crashed onto the floor.” The werewolf shook his head in disbelief before he continued. “And then out of nowhere, your wings and your horns pierced through your skin and then... yeah your whole skin just kinda peeled off. And you were screaming and cramping the whole time. It was a bit messy.”
“Um, sorry?” sounded like the best thing the succubus could say right now. Because Nadya hadn't exactly known what actually happened that day. Until now. And it sounded absolutely gruesome.
“It's okay... Shit happens. My manifestation wasn't easy either.” Now it was Willow's turn to chime in. And okay, now Nadya was curious. Maybe she would ask Willow about that.
“I think I can count myself lucky, I'm just an elf, huh?” The blond elf interrupted her. “After I had the worst headache of my life, I just woke up with some pointed ears the next morning.” Beside the elf, the large minotaur just snorted.
______
After lunch Nadya tried to to go to her next lesson. Emphasis was on 'tried' though, because someone blocked her way. This someone was none other than her brother.
“So they let the little freak out, huh?” he said with a sneer on his face. And judging how he was holding his hands, Nadya was sure this asshole was about to punch her. “Well let him try” the succubus thought.
“And what's your fucking problem, Kurt?” she sneered back. “Can't you see I'm in a hurry?” And then Nadya tried to push past him. And she would have been successful, if her brother hadn't grabbed her by her left wrist.
“Listen, you fucking freak” And now her brother was yelling, nice. “Dad is sick because of you. Nearly died from a heart attack. And it's all your fault!” How was this her fault, Nadya thought. How? Just because of who she was? Fuck her dad! And her mom and brother!
“Go fuck yourself, Kurt!” And as soon as Nadya said that, her brother pulled back his fist to punch her in the face. But before this idiot could actually hit her someone stopped him. It was the minotaur, Nadya had met at lunch break. And just simply by grabbing her brother's wrist with one of his large hands, he stopped the punch. Just like that. And now her brother was wiggling in the minotaur's grip to get him off.
“Leave!” was the only thing he said and then Nadya saw how her brother turned pale at the minotaur's command. Followed by him running away as fast as he could, after the other guy let go of her brother's hand. “You okay, Nadya?” the minotaur asked as he turned towards the succubus.
“Um yeah, thank you...” And now Nadya remembered, that she actually hadn't caught the minotaur's name.
“Name's Matt, by the way.” the very large guy before her answered her unspoken question. “And you're welcome.” Matt continued as he walked past her, before he disappeared around a corner a few moments later. Ah, okay. Nadya tried to keep that in mind. And then left for her next class.
______
After school was finished, Nadya met up with Willow and Kyle again. They were walking towards the parking lot and chatted about their experiences as a meta, as an old Volkswagen-van pulled up. And out of that van stepped an orc. He was large with olive green and heavily tattooed skin over his athletic body. He had a beard, worn as a long goatee with two braids in it. The orc also had his hair in a cleanly shaven undercut hairstyle put up into a short ponytail. As clothing the orc wore a tank top, cargo pants with a black and gray camo pattern and heavy combat boots. And Nadya? She hadn't known she had a type... until she saw that orc stepping out of the van. And now he was walking towards them. And the succubus heart beat faster and faster.
“Nadya? Hey Earth to Nadya?” Beside her someone called her. Oh right this was Kyle.
“Uh... um.. yeah?” Nadya stammered. “What is it?”
“Hey, little sis'! How is it going?” She heard how the orc greeted Willow, who jumped upon him and pulled him into a tight hug. This orc was Willow's brother! Oh shit! And now he's turning towards her and Kyle. Double shit!
Chapter 4
Summary:
Nadya has some feelings and then some talks, with her friend Willow and her new mom.
Notes:
Next Chapter gets more interesting. Promise! >.<
Chapter Text
After a few minutes of Nadya's new friends chatting with each other and Willow's brother... and her stammering the whole time while her face got hotter and hotter, the arachne pulled the succubus aside and a few yards away from the other two. Until they were out of hearing range.
“Nad... ?” Face serious, eyebrows raised the arachne looked directly into Nadya's eyes before repeating her question “Nad...?” And then a smirk crept up on Willow's face as it apparently dawned on her, what was going on with the succubus. “Ohh boy!” Nadya saw the arachne's smirk go wider. “You've got a crush on my brother!”
“What? No!” Okay, why was she trying to talk herself out of it? Why? Because fuck yes! It was obvious, that the succubus was crushing hard on this guy.
“Nad? Please!” before her Willow said with a sigh and then shook her head, while she was still smiling. Okay, maybe Nadya should be truthful with her new friend.
“Um... yeah... maybe...” And now the succubus was stammering again... and felt how her face got even hotter. To herself, Nadya actually wondered what her blushing would look like with her purple skin and all. Would her face take on a darker shade of purple? A dark red? Or maybe even blue?
“Maybe?” the arachne in front of her asked grinning. “Girl! Your face just turned dark the moment my brother stepped out of his car! And now it got even darker.” Okay there was the answer to Nadya's question. “And all your stammering? Fuck! You must be crushing hard on him!”
“Um... sorry?” the completely flustered succubus squeaked out. And now Nadya was fidgeting again with her arms again. In front of one of her new friends nonetheless. Why was she such a nervous mess? Fuck!
“No need to be sorry, Nad!” Willow in front of her said still smiling and okay, the arachne apparently wasn't really judging her. Which was good?
“Um.. what's his … Name?” Nadya carefully prodded. “Don't need to tell me if you don't want, Willow.” she then hastily added, while looking away.
“Craig! His name's Craig.” She heard her friend answer, while the succubus was still looking away. “Nadya? Can you look at me please?” Reluctantly she did, but to be honest Nadya felt really weird right now, talking to her new friend about said friend's brother. Because Nadya had just met her today and then the arachne's brother just a few minutes ago... and she already developed a crush on that guy. “You don't need to be ashamed, you know? Wouldn't be the first girl to have a crush on him!” Willow said with a big grin.
“O... kay...” And there she was stammering again. Ugh! Nice! And judging by how hot her face feels it just got a shade darker.. Fuck why was her body doing this to her? And then she felt how something else made itself known. Because Nadya's brain decided now was the right moment to remind her that her needs hadn't been satisfied for the last 8 hours... as it started to flood her mind with horny imaginations of what Craig would do to her. And her dick reacted accordingly to it. Oh fuck! And in front of her completely oblivious to Nadya's other predicament Willow continued to talk about her brother.
“Yeah, he just turned 24 last month... Oh and he's single and works as a tattoo-artist!” The arachne prattled on with a big smile. “And by the way...” At these words Nadya's eyes widened. Because it sounded like Willow had just come up with a plan already. A plan to bring Nadya and Craig together or at least trying to. “... I'm throwing a party for my 18th birthday in three weeks. And Craig will be there, too. And I hope you are coming, too.” Yep, it's obvious for Nadya what Willow was trying here. Or maybe she's just super oblivious, but Nadya found that doubtful, right now.
“Um yeah, sure.” Nadya stammered before she heard another voice from behind her. Alexa's voice. Her foster mother had just come to Nadya's rescue, out of nowhere.
“Ah, there you are, Nadya. Oh and hi Mrs. Nichols!” the younger succubus heard how the older one was greeting her and Willow... and then seemingly catching up on the whole situation. “Nadya? Is everything alright?” And in front of her Willow had a grin on her face that reached from ear to ear.
“Um yeah... “ Nadya said still completely flustered “Can we just go home, please?” And then after she said goodbye to Willow, Kyle and Craig, the succubus marched straight towards her foster mother's car. As she arrived there and Alexa did, too, Nadya hopped into the car and took a deep breath before she rummaged through her bag and fished out a small bar of dark chocolate. And shit, that felt good after she took a bite out of it.
“That bad, huh?” On the driver's seat beside her Alexa said with worried look, before the older woman started her car and then drove them both home.
______
The moment they arrived at home and came to a stop in the driveway, Nadya jumped out of the car and headed straight to her room. She unceremoniously dropped her bag in a corner and then fell face first onto her bed... and screamed into one of her pillows. Fuck! Why was she such big mess? And then there was another problem, that had made itself known just a few minutes ago. A really big problem. But she couldn't think about that right now, because someone was knocking on her door.
“Yeah?” the succubus yelled to whoever was knocking on her door. And then saw how it opened up and Alexa stood beside her bed, while Nadya buried her face again in her pillows.
“So, what happened?” she heard the older succubus ask her. “You don't need to if you don't wanna talk about it, Nadya:” Alexa then added. And judging by the woman's voice, yep, she was worried. Worried about Nadya. This was new to her, so very new to her! With a noise that sounded like a mix between a groan and a sigh, Nadya raised herself up in a sitting position, face towards her foster mother. Who then took a seat beside her on the bed.
“You... um... saw the orc, who was with me, Willow and Kyle?” And yep, as she asked that question, Nadya felt her face getting hot again. And also saw how her foster mom nod at her question. “I... um... was ...” And there she was stammering again. Nice! What the fuck was wrong with her? But before she could think about that or continue her sentence, Alexa finished it for her.
“You were crushing on him...” And Nadya saw how a smile appeared on the older succubus face. “It's okay, Nadya. Really.” She saw how the older woman reached out to her, putting her right hand onto Nadya's left shoulder.
“No... No... It's... “ Okay, now Nadya was panicking... just a bit. “It's just... what will he think of me?” The young succubus felt how she was starting to shiver and then how her eyes got wet. “What if he finds out about my dick?” There she said it. The big problem that was bothering her right now. “Or Willow? Or the other metas at school? Or anyone else?” she added because Nadya had no clue how anyone would react to that. And she was scared of that. Really scared. “What if they... if Craig rejects me because of that?” At that question, Nadya felt how the her eyes got even wetter and sure enough, she started to cry soon after. No, not crying... she was outright sobbing, so Nadya decided it was best to bury her face in her pillows again. But... she wasn't able to do that as a pair of arms stopped her from doing that because out of nowhere her foster mother just pulled her into a tight hug.
“It's okay to be scared, Nadya.” The succubus in question felt how Alexa was rubbing soothing circles into her back. “But seriously...” Nadya felt how the older succubus gently pushed away from her and then looked straight into Nadya's eyes. “First: You may not be the only girl at our school who's build like this down there. And second: I think on that front it's best for you if you are being honest to them. At least to your new friends.” And then Alexa started smiling again. “ And Craig... If you two are ever getting to that point.”
“You think?” Nadya asked with a light sniff. And then saw how the older succubus just gave a short nod as an answer, while she was still smiling. After Nadya's very reluctant and quietly spoken “Okay.” she saw how the older succubus rose from the bed and walked towards the door. And then Nadya remembered their was still one thing, she needed to talk about.
“Um, Mom? There is still one thing!” At that Nadya saw the woman's eyes go wider and then her smile turn bigger. And then the young succubus realized, what she had just said! Oh. Oh! OH! Shit! This wasn't what Nadya wanted to say, nope absolutely not.
“What is it, Nadya?” Alexa asked, still having that big smile on her face.
“Um, you talked to the other teachers at school, right?” Nadya, trying to stay calm, asked. “About me, I mean.” And there she was fidgeting again out of nervousness, great.
“Yes, I did that.” the older woman answered, before she sat down on Nadya's bed again. “I knew something was going on at your home the day you came to school with a bruised face. But other than your bruises I had no solid proof” Oh! Yes Nadya remembered that day. It had been the day after she had tried to come out to her family. With disastrous results. And honestly, she actually wanted to forget that day. “And then your manifestation happened last week. And your brother... well the next day I heard him boasting about how happy he was, that they finally found a reason to kick you out of home. That you were gone for good! Which was proof enough for me that they had been treating you like shit.”
“ So you reached out to the hospital?” Nadya carefully asked her foster... no fuck that foster shit. This was her family now. Alexa was her mom now and Tony her dad (maybe). Not that shithole she was born into.
“Yeah!” the woman answered with a short nod. “They told me what you turned into and that your family just dropped all your stuff off at the hospital. And as I heard you turned into a succubus and had no place to live I convinced them, that I could take care of you... mentor you. Help you understand yourself.” As her mom told Nadya all that, the younger succubus noticed an odd undertone in the older one's voice. She didn't know what it was, but she had a good guess. Because for Nadya it sounded like.... Yeah, that Alexa hadn't anyone after she had gone through her manifestation, that Alexa had no one who had helped her understand herself. “I also told all the other teachers at school what actually had been going on at your old home. And needless to say some including Mr. Curtis suddenly felt a lot of remorse that they've treated you unfairly.” As her new mom seemingly was finished silence filled the room for a few minutes before Nadya finally dared to say something again.
“Thank you, Mom! “ were the words that left her mouth and then she pulled the older succubus into a tight hug. And felt how Alexa returned it.
______
The next day at school, Nadya met up with her new friends again. Sure she was still getting stared at by other students, but she had to deal with other things right now. Like the arachne who was currently occupied with talking off the ears of her werewolf boyfriend. And yes despite what her mom had told her yesterday evening, Nadya was still nervous about that kind of talk... with a friend she had just made yesterday. But at least she wanted to open up towards Willow about that thing. So the succubus took a very deep breath before she spoke to her arachne friend.
“Um, Willow? Can we talk? Alone?” Out of nervousness (or maybe it was even anxiety, the succubus did not know right now) Nadya looked to the side while scratching at her right horn as she asked the young arachne.
“Yeah, sure.” the girl in question answered, eyebrows raising in confusion. And then she quietly followed after the succubus, who led them both into a quiet corner of the school's courtyard. “Is this about my brother Craig?” the arachne then said without warning, as they finally arrived at the place. And at that Nadya just shook her head, before she began to talk.
“Um... actually it's about me.” Nadya admitted and saw how the arachne blinked at her even more confused. “You know I had my Manifestation last week, right?”
“Yeah, everyone knows, Nad.” Willow answered, still a bit confused why are they having that talk.
“And you know I was... assigned male at birth, right?” Nadya saw the arachne answer that with a simple nod, before the succubus tried to continue. But was interrupted by Willow who had just tilted her head to one side and grinned at her, before she spoke up.
“I know! About your dick I mean!” And the only thing Nadya could do was blink at the grinning arachne. “And? Where's the problem in that, Nad?” Then Willow reached out to her and pulled her into a crushing hug. Shit are all arachne so freaking strong? “It's your body, Nad. And if your soul is that of a demon girl, who's got a dick, be happy with it. It's who YOU are!”
“Um, by the way...” Nadya said while still being crushed by Willows hug “... how did you find out?” And heard how the arachne started to laugh.
“You weren't very subtle yesterday...” her friend said between laughs “It wasn't hard to spot... during the whole thing with my brother after school.” Oh. Ohh! And here Nadya thought her friend hadn't noticed anything. Oops!
A few minutes later, and after a very encouraging smile from Willow, Nadya opened up to the rest of her small friend group regarding that little detail of her body. And like Willow they didn't make any fuss about it, just rolled with it.
Chapter 5
Summary:
The weekend of Willow's birthday party arrives and of course, shenanigans ensue!
Notes:
First chapter with smutty bits
Chapter Text
Three weeks and (not really) sufficient amounts of chocolate later the day before Willow's birthday party had arrived. And Nadya had promised her friend that she would spend the night before the arachne's birthday at her family's home.
Was she nervous? Yup! Was her mind running wild with all the things Craig could do to her? Oh absolutely! Her mind had her tortured so much, she hadn't been able to stop herself from masturbating every fucking night of the last two weeks or so. And there was the biggest problem she faced as a succubus, sure she had jerked herself off, had fucked her ass with a huge dildo or had done anything else that would have given her an absolutely mind shattering orgasm.
But none of this had given her the satisfaction a succubus actually needs. Fuck even chocolate had slowly been loosing some of it's placating effect on her needs right now. She was absolutely ravenous with hunger! Shit!
“You will do fine Nadya.“ beside her, Nadya's mom tried to lift the young succubus' spirit, while they were driving towards Willow's home. But Nadya wasn't really sure about herself right now. Because these last few weeks, every time she had met Craig, whenever he had been picking up his sister from school, Nadya had turned into a stammering blushing mess. It made her questioning herself. Made her asking herself if this weekend was going to be any different than the last few times she had met him. “Just do what comes naturally to a succubus.”
“Mom...” Looking down, Nadya grumbled at the older succubus last sentence “... I don't even know what the fuck that means.” And the moment she finished her sentence, her mom's car rolled into the driveway of their destination. And she heard her mom let out a deep sigh beside her.
“Nadya, I know this is scary for you, but....” Nadya heard the leather from the driver's seat creaking and then felt how her mom was laying her arms around the young succubus shoulders. “... when the time comes, I promise you'll know what to do, okay?”
“Okay...” the young succubus mumbled before her mom let go of her and they both stepped out of the car, to get Nadya's stuff out of the trunk.
______
As soon as they rang the bell and the door to her friend's home opened, said friend jumped through the door and pulled Nadya into a crushing hug. And it was right here and now at this moment, that Nadya wondered if Willow was actually part jumping spider and not part black widow. Because she sure could jump like one, the succubus thought, as she looked into the two pairs of jet black eyes on the arachne's happy face again, while she returned that hug.
After a few minutes she freed herself from Willow's hug again and then carried her stuff inside, before Nadya said goodbye to her mom.
After her mom left, Nadya met Willow's parents for the first time. Both of the arachne's mothers were human, though as far as Willow had told her one of them was actually a rare case of a human meta, where just a gender change had occurred. But Nadya couldn't tell who actually and her arachne friend hadn't told her either. And to be fair.... she didn't care. She just knew that Alice and Lizzy were nothing like her old family. They were nice and supportive parents who never judged Craig or Willow for what they were. Instead they tried to accommodate the home they were living in for their meta-children as much as they could, especially for someone like Willow.
Like the room Willow was living in and where Nadya was staying for the next two or three days.
The room had now a high and vaulted ceiling, easily 13 or 14 feet high and with visible wooden beams supporting it. With thick cob webs in the spaces between them. And as soon as Nadya and Willow entered that room and finished preparing the bed for Nadya (the succubus wondered where her friend was actually sleeping, as this was the only bed in the room), her arachne friend had crawled up on one of the large beams and was now hanging upside down from it, only supported by a thick string of her spider silk that came out of her spinnerets. The arachne had pulled her spider legs close to her body while she was swinging slightly from side to side. And looked at Nadya with a grin on her face, while the succubus stared back her friend with a baffled look. Because she hadn't known arachne could do that until know.
“Um, okay?” was the only thing, Nadya could say at this moment, while Willow grinned back at her.
“What? Oh you didn't know arachne can do that?” the arachne asked as if reading Nadya's thoughts, tilting her head to the side with a questioning look. “Well, some arachne can, but it depends on the type of their lower body. Not all spiders build large webs. Like tarantulas, for example.” Willow prattled on. “Sure they have spinnerets and all, but they can't really build large structured webs like black widows do and only use their silk to cover the walls of their home with their webbings.” And the only thing Nadya could was hum in response to the arachne dumping all that information on her. “I'm actually happy, I can do that, because that way I can play 'The Spider and the Fly' with Kyle.” Okay, Nadya knew she was staring right now! She knew it, but right now she couldn't help it. Because judging by her friends wicked grin, it meant exactly what Nadya thought it was. “Ohh, look whose face is getting all dark purple!” And Willow was right, she was blushing like crazy, judging by how hot the succubus' face felt right now! “I do wonder... are you actually imagining what I'm doing to Kyle when he's all wrapped up in my silk? Or are you thinking about having fun with someone else?” Oh nice! Now her friend was teasing her! And all Nadya could do was groan! Because fuck yes, she was imagining, how Craig was tying the succubus up to the bed and then having his way with her. Thanks to Willow words no less! Shit!
“Willow!” the succubus yelled, while she let herself fall backward on her bed. And then grabbed a pillow, pressed it onto her face and groaned some more into it. And above her the arachne was laughing.
“Oh, and I bet you've never kissed someone before! Am I right, Nad?”
“None of your business, Willow!” Nadya mumbled with the pillow still covering her face. Oh, how she wanted to die right now!
“Oh it actually is... if you're going to get all touchy with my big brother!” Willows voice sounded again, this time a lot closer to the succubus than before. And yep, as soon as Nadya put the pillow aside and sat herself up, she saw the arachne dangling upside down from the ceiling pretty close to where she sat, Willows face was actually only a few inches away from her own. And the arachne was grinning from ear to ear. “So...!” And Nadya really didn't like the how that sounded “... maybe I should give the succubus' mouth a little test ride... and see if she's up the challenge!” Oh no! Nadya had no idea if her heart could beat any faster right now. Or if she could blush any harder. “So! Yes or no, Nad?”
And all Nadya could do was stammer before she squeaked out a quiet “Um, yes?” The next thing she felt was how Willow put her arms behind the succubus neck, while the arachne was still hanging upside down from the ceiling and how she pulled Nadya's face closer towards hers. And then Willow's lips were on hers. And Nadya didn't know what to do right now. But luckily for the young succubus some instincts quickly took control of the situation, and she felt how she reciprocated that kiss. Nadya felt how she started to suckle and nibble on the arachne's lips, how she slowly wriggled her own tongue into the arachne's mouth. And then heard how Willow moaned into their kiss and she moaned back, while the succubus felt how her tail was curling up against her back and her wings were fluttering in delight. And fuck, that arachne tasted nice! This whole thing lasted only for a few moments, before Willow finally broke the kiss.
“Hmm yeah, I think you're good to go!” her friend said with a wicked grin on her face. And the only thing Nadya could do was again groan into a pillow!
The rest of the evening was, compared to what happened before, rather uneventful. After their impromptu kiss, Willow and Nadya just had some chit-chat, while the succubus was occupying herself with drawing some pictures, including some anatomical studies of her friend hanging upside down from the ceiling. And it made Nadya remember a question, she actually wanted to ask her friend for some time. But Nadya had no idea if this was okay. Because a lot of metas actually weren't even willing to talk about their manifestation, as depending of the type of meta the manifestations could be very gruesome, just like her own. And maybe for Willow this was the case, too. And to be fair Nadya's manifestation had happened in public... in front of the whole class, basically giving her no choice in that matter.
So she decided to keep this question for herself, for now.
______
The next morning, Nadya had a panic attack. Why? Because of course Craig was arriving in a few minutes and of course it again turned her into blushing mess. As she still had no idea how to talk to him.
So when the whole family together with her sat at the breakfast table, the succubus felt absolutely mortified and wished nothing more, than that the ground would open up and swallow her. But unfortunately that did not happen! Instead something unexpected happened! Craig spoke to her! Her! Nadya! Right here! Right NOW!
“Nice shirt by the way!” the orc said, while pointing at what she was wearing, a cropped t-shirt with a band logo on it. Of a Austrian band she liked very much!“But what does it actually say?” And he was apparently curious about that band. Maybe?
“Um, it's an Austrian metal band actually and...” Nadya knew she was blushing. She absolutely knew. But tried to hold herself together, while she explained the band's name. “ … the name 'Dornenreich' is German and could either mean 'realm of thorns' or 'full of thorns.' And... and I've got... two CD's from them with me... here” And now, Nadya started to stammer a bit. Shit!
“Oh, can you show me?” Craig said grinning. And yep, the rest of the family was grinning, too. Because apparently they all knew of Nadya's crush on Craig, including the orc himself. So Willow absolutely had set her up with this one. Fuck! And right now the succubus was giving them a little show if she wanted or not.
“Um... yeah.... sure. Now?” After she was finished stuttering, Nadya saw how the orc nodded so she excused herself and then stood up. Followed by the orc standing up as well. And the succubus had no idea what she should do right now... other than blushing furiously, that is. So she quickly left the room and went towards her friend's room. Closely followed by the guy she had crush on. As she arrived there, Craig's voice sounded behind her
“Um... Is it okay, if we go to my old room? Willow's room freaks me out a bit.” It wasn't an unusual question, sure. And yet, Nadya felt how her heart started to beat a bit faster... and her face got even hotter.
“Yeah, sure!” the flustered succubus mumbled before she quickly entered Willows room, picked up the two CD's she was looking for and then went back to where Craig was waiting... who then led her to his old room. The room itself was remarkably empty, just a TV, an old game console and a CD-player on the floor and a large bed in it. Said bed was big enough for two people. Nadya quietly went over to the CD-player, knelt down in front of it and pondered which one she should put into the player first before suddenly Craig's voice sounded very close behind her. Too close!
“I think, we should listen to this one!” the orc said pointing at the CD with a painting made from multiple shades of blue on it's cover and the band's name written between a pale sun and a pale crescent moon. And then she felt how the braids in his beard touched her left shoulder as he leaned over it. And how her heart skipped a beat.
“Um sure.. I actually wanted to put in the other one, though.” Nadya quietly mumbled back as she turned around to face him. And then her lips touched his right cheek. It was nothing big but for a flustered succubus like her enough to absolutely send her into panic mode. “I'm sorry.. I didn't want... I... I...” she stammered and tried to crawl away from him. But didn't get far away, as he gently grabbed her hands, while looking deeply into Nadya's eyes.
“Hey, it's okay really” Craig said with a deep and calm voice, while letting go of her but still not taking his eyes off of hers. “You're beautiful, you know that?” Oh no! Why did he say that? To her? Right now? And why was her head spinning like crazy?
“Thank you.” Nadya answered shyly. And then felt how some of her succubus instincts kicked in and slowly moved her body closer towards him, as if on autopilot. Oh no! OH NO! And now his face was close to hers again... dangerously close! Nadya had no idea what actually had happened, but suddenly her lips were on Craig's. And then she felt how he kissed her back. The succubus didn't care right now about the orc's tusks, didn't care how his beard bristled on her skin. All she cared about was how good this felt right now while she wrapped her arms around his shoulders to pull herself closer to him. How good it felt, as he gently pushed his tongue into her mouth. How much she loved the orc's musky smell and taste. She felt dizzy right now due to lack of oxygen, but Nadya didn't really care. She didn't want this to end right now!
“Oh wow! I wasn't expecting that!” was all the orc could say after they finally let go of each other, while Nadya's head was still spinning way too much to say something. And then she felt one of Craig thumbs gently stroking one of her cheeks, making her head spinning even more. Before they were rudely interrupted by a snicker from behind them. It was Willow and she was grinning from ear to ear as she stood in the rooms doorway.
“I knew it, you two would be so cute together!” the arachne said laughing. And then hastily left the room, as her brother threw one of the console's controllers at her. “You missed, big bro!” was the last thing Nadya heard before Craig turned back towards her.
“I don't think I caught your name..” He gently asked her as again one of his thumbs brushed over one of her cheeks.
“Um, name's Nadya!” the still blushing succubus replied.
“Let's go back down Nadya, shall we?” And all Nadya could do was nod.
______
After Willow had interrupted her and Craig so rudely this morning, Nadya decided to get some revenge on her arachne friend. By making out with Craig in front of the whole crowd. All of the shyness from before was gone as her succubus instincts were taking the lead. And fuck! This felt so fucking good. It felt so fucking right to finally let go!
So here she was sitting together with her friends in the Nichols family's backyard. And she made her self comfortable in Craig's lap, her legs slightly spread apart, while facing him and making out with him in front of her whole friend group! And everyone was staring! But Nadya did not care! All she cared about was the orc on whose lap she was sitting and his lips on hers. Or how he nibbled and suckled on her neck. Or her very sensitive ears. She felt how his hands were holding her ass cheeks and gently massaging and squeezing them. And everytime he did that, Nadya let out an involuntary moan. Luckily the background music was loud enough, that no one could hear the noises that came out of her mouth. For what the music was not loud enough, was Matt's yelling!
“Nadya! Girl! Go get a room with your boyfriend!” the minotaur's deep voice rumbled over the music, so Nadya turned a bit towards him. And saw that he was cuddling with the two elves she knew from school. Jay with the spikey purple hair and, what was the blond one's name again? Oh, right they were called Ash. Beside him sat the other orc Nadya knew from school, Jake as he called himself. And he was occupied with cuddling and kissing a cute androgynous goblin boy from junior class. Said goblin had a cute short mohawk with green and red stripes. And Willow? Willow was sitting on a large pillow with Kyle in front of her, while hugging him from behind. And she was shooting Nadya an amused smirk. Okay so, apparently the revenge part wasn't really working, Nadya thought. So maybe she should take it up a notch? Oh absolutely! And also, the young succubus was freaking hungry! So back to Craig she turned, with a big grin on her face!
“What do you say, big guy? Should we take a room?” The succubus asked the orc in front of her while she slightly bit her lower lip after she had finished her question. And Nadya had expected a lot for this question. Had expected a lot how Craig would react to this. What she hadn't expected was him lifting Nadya up by the cheeks of her ass and then carry her inside. And the only thing the succubus could do was let out a delighted shriek while she hold onto him by slinging her arms around his necks and her legs around his hips. And heard how someone behind her was cheering loudly!
“Wohoo! Go, Nad!” Okay sounded like Willow, Nadya thought, while Craig was carrying her inside the house, then up the stairs to his room, while passing his parents, who were smiling encouragingly at the both of them. As Craig entered his old room, he unceremoniously dropped the grinning Nadya onto his old bed.
Nadya smiled up at the orc and sending a saucy look his way.
“So what now, big guy?” the succubus asked him in a teasing tone. Said big guy simply answered her question by rushing forwards and roughly pulling off the skirt and panties she was wearing. And then she remembered that there was still one thing Nadya needed to talk about with this huge orc... and soon felt the embarrassement creeping up her face.
“OH!” was the only thing the orc in front of her could say as he spotted Nadya's raging boner. While she felt more heat rushing towards her face.
“Listen.. um.. I forg...” the blushing succubus stammered, as she tried to explain herself. But before she could continue her sentence Craig had put a finger on her lips to silence the succubus.
“Shhh. It's okay. I don't mind, Nadya!” was all he said, before he carefully leaned forwards and kissed Nadya. As he kissed her, the succubus felt how he pulled up the shirt she was wearing. And then how he got rid of her bra. After Craig had undressed her he crawled a bit backward and sat himself up in front of the nearly naked Nadya, who was still wearing a pair of leg warmers. The succubus saw how the orcs gaze wandered over her body, taking in every detail of her purple skin. A skin that was already sweaty and covered in goosebumps just from this orc's gaze alone. “Then we have to do it another way. Not that I mind! Oh and before we start the safeword is 'ravenfeather.'”
At this sentence combined with the devilish smirk that crept up on Craig's face, Nadya's eyes went wide. What was he going to do? Fuck her face? Her ass? The young succubus sure had no idea. But fuck, she sure felt the shiver that was creeping down her back as he said these words. And she freaking knew what a safeword was! Oh shit!
“So get on all fours and present me your cute ass!” Fuck, and why did he sound so bossy? And why did it turn her on so much? Nadya did not know! But she knew she wanted to comply with his command! So she did just that, turning around very slowly before she then got up on all fours.
“Good girl!” Oh shit! What had she gotten herself into, the succubus asked herself as another shiver was creeping down her back at these words, making her wings flutter and her tail curl up in excitement. Why the fuck was Nadya so turned on by these two simple words? Why?! “No peeking, Nadya! So eyes at the wall!” she heard him giving her his next order. And then there was a thud followed by the noise of a plastic bottle being opened.
“Easy, Nadya!” was Craig's only warning before she felt a cold thick liquid running down the crack of her ass. “Just some lube for your cute ass, Nadya!” his voice rumbled behind her., while she felt how he was spreading it around her sphincter And then she felt something entering her anus. And all Nadya could was let out a moaned “Ahh!” And then soon another thing wriggled it's way into her lubed up ass, turning the succubus into a whimpering and blushing mess.
“Relax, girl. It's just my fingers!” again his rumbling voice sounded from behind the now whimpering succubus. Because fuck! She had no idea that this felt so good! Sure she had tried dildos for herself before. But they were nothing compared to how Craig's fingers felt inside of her ass. How the orc's fingers moved inside of her. Fuck! This felt so good! And soon enough a third finger went inside. And the word that left Nadya's mouth this time was a loud “Fuck!”
“Hmm, yeah, I think your ready, girl!” Nadya hear Craig behind her say, while he was pulling his fingers out of her asshole. Followed by a quick slap on her ass, that sent a wave of pain and pleasure through the succubus body. And sure enough Nadya let out a very loud moan!
“Oh! Nice!” Craig behind her sounded absolutely delighted at her reaction. What followed was another slap on her ass! And again, all the succubus could do was moan and howl in pleasure.
“Someone's a bit of a masochist, huh?” And before Nadya could answer the orc's question, he slapped her ass again. This time twice, one for each of her ass cheeks! And fuck! Yes! Craig was right! Why else would she moan like a bitch whenever the orc slapped her ass! Fuck! Nadya hadn't known this about herself. Until now!
“Are you?” In quick succession he delivered two more slaps to each of her ass cheeks. And on her it had the same effect each time. Making her moan like a bitch in heat! “I'll take that as a yes!”
After his final blow to her ass, there was a short break before Nadya felt how his hands were gently petting her ass. And fuck, now she was purring! Purring like a little kitten! At the sensation of having her ass petted! Fuck! And behind her Craig was chuckling while uttering the words he should absolutely not say. But he still did! “Good girl!”
And now she was shivering again, just because of these two words. Fuck!
And then...Finally the succubus heard how he unzipped his pants followed by the rustle of clothes. Shit! Fuck! And all Nadya could do was shiver in anticipation as she heard him crawl onto the bed until he was right behind her.
“Here's your reward, my good little girl!” Then without further warning she felt him push his cock into her, while he was also grabbing onto her hips. And all the young succubus could do was scream and moan as the orc plunged his dick into her ass. Because fuck, felt he girthy! But Nadya did not care. Right now the only thing the succubus cared about was.... That she was finally getting fed! And fuck this felt good, as behind her the orc hammered into her ass. And with each of his thrusts she screamed, she howled and she moaned. So loud, Nadya was sure her friends down in the backyard might have heard it. And Craig's and Willows parents had, too.
The succcubus felt how the orcs thrusts got faster and faster while she moaned louder with each and every last one of them, before Craig gave one final and deliberate thrust. And then Nadya saw stars dancing before her eyes, as the orc shot his load into her ass. The succubus felt lightning dance across her skin, while she was letting out an animalistic howl and felt how her own dick shot it's own load onto the bedsheet. Behind her Craig then slowly pulled out his dick from her ass, before he lay (or better fell) down beside her with a beaming smile on his face.
And because Nadya couldn't resist she gave him a quick kiss on the lips... and then crawled a bit backward to lean down and lick up her own cum. And as the taste hit her tongue she could nothing other than moan again. Shit! She had no idea her cum tasted that good!
“Good girl!” Beside her Craigs voice sounded again and this time the only thing Nadya could do was groan, while the orc was grinning from ear to ear at the young succubus.
Chapter 6
Summary:
Nadya sucks of Craig for the first time. Then gets picked up by her mom.
Notes:
Can you tell I lost the motivation on this chapter? Because that's what I did :(
Chapter Text
Beside her something was beeping, very loudly and obnoxiously, ripping Nadya out of the best sleep the young woman had in years. Letting out a loud groan, the succubus sat herself up in an upright position and felt how her blanket got caught on her wings as it slid down her back. With a grumble she untangled her wings from the heavy blanket and than took a look around... this rather unfamiliar room.
“Sorry about the phone!” sounded a familiar voice beside her at the same moment the beeping stopped seemingly on its own. And then she remembered... last night... her friend Willow's birthday party and.... Craig, who was laying beside her with a smile on his face. And what they both had done last night! “How are you doing?”
“Good... very good actually!” Nadya answered the orc's question with a bright smile, as she remembered the last night. A memory that made her wings flutter and her tail curl up in excitement, its spaded tip poking at her back. A reaction that made the orc beside her grin even more, as he saw how Nadya's wings and tail involuntarily moved on their one. And all she could do at his reaction was groan into the nearest pillow. “You know, it's very cute actually, Nadya... your tail and your wings, I mean.” And Nadya groaned even more, while she shook her head. Because cute her? Never in a million lifetimes! “Yep, absolutely adorable!” Oh, how much Nadya wanted to smother Craig with a pillow right now! Okay that sounded like a good idea, so Nadya grabbed the nearest pillow and...
“I'm not adorable!” she yelled while she was throwing one of her pillows at him... And then finally noticed that he was still laying naked beside her, as he had been last night after their short after-sex-shower. And then the succubus noticed that he was popping a huge boner, too. At the sight of it a certain urge, a certain kind of hunger made itself known to Nadya. And she felt how her mouth started to water. “Umm may I take care of that?” Nadya mumbled as she stole a hungry look at the orcs dick. It was seven or eight inches long and two inches thick. And Nadya wondered while she was staring at it, how the fuck had this dick fit into her untrained ass without hurting her. And would it even fit into her mouth? Craig's eyebrows raised in confusion at her question (and staring) before it finally dawned on him, what the succubus actually meant and wanted.
“Oh, yeah um, sure.. go ahead!” These words were all the succubus needed to jump into action. So she leaned forward on all fours before slowly crawling towards the orc's dick. As she finally reached it, she gently grabbed the orc's member with her right hand and started massaging it. To her right Nadya heard how Craig let out an excited breath followed by a quietly moaned “Shit!” The succubus increased her hand's pace while she also started to gently kiss and lick the dick in front of her. And fuck! This thing tasted absolutely delicious to her taste buds, sending an absolutely divine shiver down her spine. It made her wings flutter and her tail curl up even more than they already had before. She gently squeezed the dick in her hand a bit and heard how Craig moaned even louder!
“Someones sensitive down here, huh?” she said in a teasing voice, while she was looking to the side and into the orcs eyes. And judging by the expression on his face he was enjoying it immensely. Motivated by Craig's facial expression Nadya turned back to the cock in front of her and finally took it's bulging tip in to her mouth. There was already some precum gathered at the cock's tip and the moment the liquid touched the young succubus tongue, her head started to spin and her succubus' instincts went into overdrive. Her mouth opened wide and Nadya slowly but surely shoved the entire length of the dick into her mouth down to it's base... without even gagging. Yep it definitely fit into her throat, something deep inside Nadya's mind answered the question from a few moments ago, while the succubus was deepthroating a huge orc dick.
“Holy fuck!” someone was moaning beside her, while the succubus slowly moved her head upwards again. But not without adding some suction, which led to the moans beside her getting even louder. With a loud 'Pop!' Nadya let the orc's dick free from her mouth, while gently massaging it with her hand, so she could catch some breath and give the huffing Craig a moment of respite. A moment later she swallowed the cock, shoving his entire length back into her mouth before Nadya slowly moved back up again and not without adding some pressure with her lips. The succubus repeated the movement a few times, before she finally felt how the delicious dick twitched inside her mouth. So Nadya slowly and deliberately moved back up, while she heard how Craig let out a loudly moaned “Fuck!” And felt how he shot his load into her waiting mouth. And fuck his cum tasted absolutely divine as it flooded her mouth and throat. Though with a stronger taste than her own juice, the moaning succubus faintly thought, before she finally let go of the orc's dick. Nadya sat herself up in front of Craig... and was looking him straight into his glistening eyes with her mouth still full of his cum. And then, while feeling absolutely satisfied from this blowjob, she swallowed it loudly in full view of him! A smile crept up on the huffing orc's face, before he opened his mouth to speak again.
“Good girl!” And fuck! Again there was a shiver creeping down Nadya's spine, while her wings fluttered and her tail curled up in excitement at these two words. Shit! What the fuck was wrong with her? Why was she like this?
“Could you not say that... fucking please?” Nadya then groaned as she tried to bury her face into a pillow. Fuck! Why was she so weird? Very dimly Nadya heard how the bed sheets rustled and then felt a hand touching her back right between her wings. And ohh fuck! Then the hand started scratching the skin right between the roots of her wings. And yep, now her groans turned into purrs again! Fuck! And then the scratching slowly stopped before the succubus dimly heard Craig's deep voice again.
“Shh, everything's okay, Nadya!” And all Nadya could do was shake her head, before she mumbled a quick “No, I'm weird!” into the pillows she was pressing her face into.
“Are you?” Again the orc's voice sounded, filtered by the pillows, that covered the succubus ears, who only nodded in response. “Nadya, can we talk, please?” the succubus in question heard Craig's voice again, this time a lot more serious. Okay, maybe she should really do that. Maybe... So she sat herself up again and looked into the Craig's serious face. And then he began to talk again.
“What's makes you think you're weird?” he asked, his face still very serious, while looking deeply into her eyes. And at his question, Nadya felt her face getting a bit hot again from embarrassment. No not from embarrassment. From shame!
“Because... “ and there she was stammering again. “Because...yesterday... “ And now she started fidgeting with her hands again. Nice. “ … when you slapped my ass.... how I reacted...or...” Heavily stammering Nadya tried to continue “... whenever you... call me...you know.... Why... do I like.... that? This... this is... weird.... right?” Before her the Orc tilted his head to the side and shot her a questioning look.
“Is it?” And all Nadya could do was to nod quietly at his question. And then she looked down again, as she felt how her face felt even hotter. “You just think it's weird, Nadya! But it's not! Believe me!”At the orc's statement, Nadya looked up again, shooting him a confused stare.
“It's not?” And she saw how the orc shook his head again.
“No it's not! And you're not the only one who's like this...” he said before the Orc started to smile again. “And I know, Willow had told you Friday, what she does with her partner, when they are alone... Right? Because I know how open my little sis is about that.” And after Craig finished that sentence, Nadya knew she was blushing even more right now. Because fuck yes! Willow had done that! And Nadya remembered how it made her mind spin, how it teased her with horny imaginations. “So what makes you think you're weird? Because I tell you, you're not! You just have different tastes.” The orcs voice rang out again and Nadya saw how Craig slowly got closer to her, a smile still adorning his features. “And you know what?” At his question Nadya shook her head, while she felt how her heart started beating faster and faster the closer he got. “Maybe we both should experiment a little... and see how much your tastes complement mine.” Nadya swallowed heavily. Because deep inside her mind something whispered into the succubus ear, to do just that! To take this orc up on his offer! And then out of nowhere Nadya had her lips on Craig's again. She didn't care how this happened! Didn't care why this happened! The succubus just knew how right and how amazing it felt. How good it felt to breath each others air or how their tongues wrestled with each other. Shit! She might love this orc, Nadya thought before she finally let go.
“Can I take that as a yes?” before her Craig said with a big grin on his face. And Nadya just smiled back before answering with a simple “Yes!”
______
After a very noisy breakfast, where everyone had shot her and her lover a wicked grin and pestered both of them with questions about their night, Nadya said goodbye to most of her friends before she waited for her mom to pick her up. And during the wait Willow came up from behind and pulled her into a big hug. Again! And again the arachne was basically crushing the young succubus in her strong embrace. Okay, maybe she should tell her friend not to crush her like this. And maybe Willow had no idea, how strong she actually was. So yeah her telling the arachne that, might be a good idea, Nadya thought. So...
“Um Willow? You know you're pretty strong, right?” The succubus carefully asked and felt how her friend loosened the embrace, before Nadya turned around to face her.
“Yeah? What of it?” the arachne asked while she was looking slightly confused at her.
“I really like hugging you... It's just... you're kind of crushing me sometimes... so maybe... “ In front of her, Nadya saw how the arachne's face dropped. And how her four black eyes turned even more glossy. Shit! “No! No! Willow, please. You can hug me! Yes!” And then the arachne was cheering up again “But maybe with a little less.. um.. crushing me?” And yep, there were Willow's arms around her body again. But a lot less constricting this time. But still! Ooof! That arachne still gave very strong hugs!
“Better?” Willow said smiling, after she let go of her friend. And all Nadya could do was nod with a slight smile on her face. “good!” And then someone else was laying their arms around the succubus from behind. Their very strong... and green arms... with a lot of tattoos.
“Yeah! Willow loves to give hugs. Right little sis?” Craig's voice rumbled behind Nadya, while in front of her Willow nodded with a big grin on her face. “And I think your mom's here, Nadya.” And yep, right after the orc had said that, the older succubus appeared at her side. And then took over the hugging duties from Craig, while she smiled happily at her daughter.
“Hi Mom!” And then Nadya realized, that her mom absolutely had seen, how the big tattooed orc had laid his arms around her daughter, so may be Nadya should tell her mom “Um this is Craig. Craig this is my mom.” And yep, here the younger succubus was blushing again.
“You know, I already know him, Nadya?” the red skinned succubus asked her blushing daughter. Oh, right Nadya forgot. They met already a few weeks ago, when Nadya met Craig the orc for the first time. Or was Craig one of her mom's students once? Nadya did not know. And the young succubus couldn't dwell on thought for long, as the older succubus' voice brought her back to reality.
“But I have some things to discuss with you, Nadya. At home!” Alexa said, but still with a smile on her face, even though she sounded very serious. And the purple skinned succubus had no idea about what her mom actually wanted to talk about. Yet, she still gave Willow a goodbye hug and Craig got a goodbye kiss from the young succubus, before the two quickly exchanged numbers. Then she said goodbye to Alice and Lizzy, before the succubus hopped into her mom's car and they both drove off.
Chapter 7
Summary:
Nadya has a talk with her parents, who try to be supportive, before her mom gives her some 'homework' to do
Later, at night something is very much off. But Nadya's mom knows what's actually going on with her adopted daughter.
Chapter Text
The whole drive home Nadya's head had been running in circles. Over and over again. Like what were the things her mom wanted to talk about with the younger succubus. Was her mom angry? With her? No, judging by the older succubus expression, this couldn't be the case. She had sounded serious, sure. But she had been smiling as she had told Nadya that they needed to talk. And the whole drive home whenever Nadya had tried to start a conversation about that, her mom had gently rebuked her.
So after they had arrived at home, they had unloaded Nadya's stuff and had brought it back into her room, before she, her mom and Tony, too, sat down in the living room, the young succubus on the sofa, her parents on the two armchairs, that stood in the living room.
And now both her parents were looking at the young succubus expectantly.
“So, Nadya.” her dad was the first one to speak... with a knowing smile on his face. “How was your first night with Craig?” At his question, the young succubus eyes went wide in shock. Because how the fuck did he know about that?
“Ehhhh....” Yep that sounded like a reasonable thing to say in this moment. “How... how do you know? DAD?” And then the huge werewolf started laughing.
“Werewolf... I can smell it on you, Nadya!” Oh! OH SHIT! Nadya had forgotten that. Had forgotten that werewolfs had a very good sense of smell. And of course her dad could smell that she just had sex last night! Sure she and Craig took a shower after that the same night but... Oh! And then Nadya remembered the blowjob she had given her lover this morning. Shit! And she had forgotten to brush her teeth after that. And of course a werewolf, like Tony, could smell that. Fuck! And yep, there Nadya felt how a blush crept up on her face.
“Nadya, it's okay. We're not judging you, okay?” she then heard her mom speak up for the first time. “We just want to know how you feel right now.” Oh, okay. So she hadn’t done something wrong. And her new parents just tried to be supportive. At least that’s what it sounded like.
“I feel good. Very good!” the young succubus said with a sigh. “I just don’t know what to think right now.” Because Nadya still did not know what to make of the other things, she had experienced last night. And this very morning.
“Did something happen?” her Dad carefully asked. And yep, now he looked a bit worried. So should she open up a bit? Maybe? Okay, she really should!
“It was weird… Craig, he… This morning we both… talked a bit… about that.” And there Nadya was stammering! And blushing, judging by how hot her face felt right now. Shit! “Before we really started he gave me… a safeword.” And the moment she said that, both her parents’ eyes went wide. But still kept quiet. “I actually know what a safeword is, but… before we had sex, he slapped my ass and…. I liked it… very much.” And even after she said that, her parents did not say anything. They still just listened to their daughter’s tale. Her parents eyes went a bit wider at Nadya’s confession, though. “He also called me ‘Good Girl’ multiple times and… it felt nice... No not nice… it felt... so right!” After her last confession Nadya then noticed, how her blush got even stronger. And how her parents started smiling. At her!
“Sounds like someone had a lot of fun last night, huh?” Her dad was the first one to speak up. And Nadya had expected everything as their reaction… but definitely not that!
“Dad!” was the only thing the young succubus could say in this situation. And then bury her face into one of the sofa’s pillows, she was sitting on. Oh, how much she wanted to die right now!
“Nadya, it’s okay, really!” she heard her mom. And the older succubus sounded absolutely worried as she said that. “Has someone shamed you for this? Was it Craig? Willow?” At her mom’s last sentence the younger one looked up again from the pillow.
“Um, no! No one did, mom!” Nadya admitted. In front of her, her mom and her dad both let out a sigh of relief.
“So where’s the problem, Nadya?” Her dad asked, looking at her with a wolfish grin.
“Why am I like this?” Nadya then finally dared to ask. Because why? Why was she like this?
“Like what? A masochist? Maybe a submissive?” Nadya heard how her mom asked back. Okay Nadya knew the first term. Because Craig had called her that last night. But the second one? Nope, she hadn’t heard it before until now. And then she remembered what her mother was and how old she actually was. So maybe she knew what she was talking about. Being a succubus and all, it sounded reasonable. To Nadya at least.
“Um, yeah.” Nadya quietly mumbled. And then saw how her mom stood up from her seat and walked over to her. As she came to a stop in front of Nadya, Alexa knelt down in front of her, so that she was at eye-level with her daughter. And then the older succubus placed her arms on Nadya’s shoulder while looking deeply into her eyes with a serious expression.
“There’s no real answer for that, Nadya. It’s just who you are, okay?” Her mom told her in a very gentle tone “And me and Tony just want to help you, okay?”
“How?” the purple skinned succubus quietly asked. “How can you help me?”
“Well, not in a practical way.” her mom gave as a response. And then with a big smile, Alexa added: “And I doubt you would want that, Nadya.” And then Nadya started laughing, too, while she pressed her forehead against her mom’s. “But I have some books, you may find interesting. Books I could lend you. If you want to, of course.” the succubus with the vermilion red skin continued.
“Yeah, sure. If this helps.” Nadya quietly said with a short nod, albeit a bit reluctant. And then saw how the older succubus stood up again, from where she was kneeling. She wordlessly but still smiling offered Nadya a hand at which the young succubus looked a bit confused. But still accepted it, as she rose from where she was sitting on the sofa.
Gently pulling the purple skinned demoness by her hand, the red one led her into a small office room. Complete with a large library, Nadya had not seen until today, as she had never entered this room before.
Most books were about math, physics and astronomy. These were her moms books, Nadya mused, as she knew what the woman taught in school. There were also a decent amount of books concerning medicine and anatomy. Were these her dad’s books? Nadya knew he worked at a nearby hospital but did not know, what his actual position at the hospital was. And there was one part of the bookshelf, that was covered by a thick red curtain. And right now her mom was heading right for that part, Nadya in tow.
“So let’s see if I can find the right book.” Alexa in front of her quietly said before she pulled aside the curtain, giving Nadya a good look at the books. Though, even if she was able to read what was written on most of the books’ backs, Nadya had no idea what they actually were about. Just that these books were definitely not to be read by people much younger than herself judging by what their titles implied. In front of her, Nadya’s mom was scanning the books titles intently as if she was looking for something very specific.
“Ah, there it is!” the vermilion colored succubus finally exclaimed. And then Nadya saw how she reached for thick black book with red letters on it’s back. And the only word Nadya could read was “Encyclopedia” in big bold red letters, as the other letters were a bit to small to decipher them, even from this short distance. After her mom had pulled said encyclopedia from the shelf, she handed it to Nadya with a smile, who carefully reached out to it with both hands. And the purple colored succubus finally realized how thick and heavy this book actually was, as it came to rest in her hands.
“Looks like you’ve got some homework to do, Nadya.” her mom said still smiling, a bit mischievously this time, while Nadya could finally read the rest of the books title. “Encyclopedia of BDSM, Kinks and Fetishes” it read. And Nadya again felt how a big blush was creeping up on her face.
“Um what I’m exactly… supposed to… do, mom?” she finally managed to stammer out. Because, nope, she absolutely had no idea, what she is supposed to do right now with this monster of book. Other than read through it, of course.
“Oh, that’s simple: You read through it and then you categorize every kink, fetish or other sexual practice, that is written in this book.” Alexa explained with a grin on her face. “Based on your reaction to it. Use a traffic light system for starters” At that Nadya shot her mom a questioning look, while the older succubus continued, unfazed by her daughters reaction. “Green for ‘Yes, absolutely!’ Yellow for ‘Hmm, maybe? Not sure!’ And red for ‘Absolutely not!’ Understood?” And yes, now Nadya understood, what her mother actually wanted from her, as she gave a quick nod for an answer. “But before you ask: This list is not for me to see! It’s for you and Craig!”
“Okay.” the young succubus answered quietly while she was still blushing furiously. And then Nadya felt her mom’s arms around her neck again, as the older succubus pulled her daughter into a hug again.
“It’s nothing to be ashamed about, Nadya. You understand? It’s just what you are. As much as you are a succubus.” the woman before her said quietly and still with a smile on her lips. And her arms still wrapped around her daughter.
“Yes, Mom.” Nadya said smiling shyly… and still with a blush staining her face a very dark shade of purple, judging by the heat that she still felt upon her cheeks. The young succubus then excused herself and left the office with the heavy book in hands.
______
Now and then Nadya looked at her phone, checking for any messages from Craig, while she read through the book, her mom had given her hours ago, but there weren’t any other than the last one. The one she had answered about an hour ago. Okay, maybe he was occupied with something. Dinner maybe, as it was the same time she and Craig’s family had eaten dinner last Friday.
And to be fair she was very much occupied herself. First, she had done her regular homework from school, she had been given by her teachers before the weekend. And now she was reading through the book, her mom had handed her during today’s late morning, as Nadya carefully took notes of the reaction her mind and her body had, while she was reading the things written in this book. And yes, there were things written in this encyclopedia she found absolutely disgusting. Where there actually people who got off on stuff like this? Okay! Stop! She shouldn’t shame them mentally. Because the first term written in this book was the abbreviation YKINMKATOK, short for “Your kink is not my kink and that’s OK!” So she shouldn’t really do that. It’s just that this wasn’t for her. Absolutely not! And then beside her her phone beeped. And as she took a look on it, she realized it was a message from Craig.
“What kind of homework?” it read, a question to her last message.
“About us ;)” Nadya hastily typed before turning back to the book with a big grin. And then the succubus heard her phone beep again. Again, it was a message from Craig.
“Oh okay?”
“Show you later :D You’ll like it!” she typed and then hit sent, before she turned back to the book again. With a big grin on her face. Was she teasing him? Maybe just a tiny bit.
______
It was late in the night, when Nadya felt a weird sensation. A sensation, that felt like a small electric shock was running through her body. The sensation wasn’t painful but it still felt weird. Preceding this weird sensation was a whisper in her head.
“E****!”
There was the whispering again. And again Nadya felt something akin to an electric shock running through her body. And this time she even started to shake a bit from the sensation.
“E****!”
“E****!”
“E****!”
There it was again. Same whisper, same sensation. Shit! What the fuck was wrong with her, Nadya thought. Was this an aftereffect of her manifestation? Was it? Nadya did not know!
“E****!”
“E****!”
“E****!”
Fuck! And now it started to feel really nasty! Maybe Nadya should tell her mom? No, she absolutely should! So the succubus got up from her bed, put on one of her cropped hoodies and hotpants and left her room.
“E****!”
“E****!”
“E****!”
Shit, this felt nasty. Why the fuck did her mind not shut the fuck up? And why did it sting so much? As the voice in her head continued to bother her, Nadya stumbled through the dimly lit hallway. Until she reached her parent’s bedroom and judging by the light, that was shining through underneath the door, they were still awake. So she knocked at the same time the voice stung again:
“E****!”
“Ngh! Just shut up!” the succubus said, while she was pressing her hands against her skull. And then she heard her mom’s voice, muffled by the door.
“Come in, Nadya!” And as soon as Nadya opened the door, she saw that yes, her parents were still awake… and they had been occupied with each other, as they sat both naked before her and only a blanket was covering there lower bodies. Her mom sat in her dad’s lap with her breasts bare and both her parents were shooting her a very shocked look. Yep, she nearly had walked in on her parents having sex, Nadya mused. And then the reason why she was actually here made itself known again!
“E****!”
“E****!”
“E****!”
“Ngh! Just shut up!” Nadya said groaning, as she pressed her hands against her skull again. And then saw her moms eyes go wide in… what? Was it confusion? Astonishment? Or maybe recognition? The young succubus had no idea.
“Nadya! Go to the bathroom!” Her mom’s voice rang out. “I’ll be there in a minute!” And now her mom looked worried. But judging by how she had sounded, she apparently knew what was going on with Nadya right now. So Nadya thought it was best for her what to oblige with her mom’s request and stumbled towards the bathroom.
“E****!”
“E****!”
And fuck there it was again, that obnoxious voice. And fuck! Why did it sound like her own, Nadya wondered as she reached the bathroom. She then took a seat on a small stool and waited. And then after a few more minutes where the voice was bothering her, her mom entered the bathroom, wearing a black silken bathrobe.
“Mom! What’s…” Nadya wanted to say as she jumped up and into her mom’s arms. But before she could finish her sentence, the older succubus silenced her.
“Shh! I know what’s going on with you!” Alexa said with a neutral expression. “And I know how you deal with it!” At her mom’s statement, the younger succubus’ eyes went wide in confusion.
“Why do I have to…?” Nadya tried to ask but was again silenced by her mom.
“Shh! Trust me on this one, will you?” Quietly Nadya nodded, while she tried to hold herself together, as the whispers in her head again bothered her. “After I leave the room, look into the mirror and say whatever you are hearing three times. After you’ve done that come back to our bedroom and I will explain it, understood?” the vermilion colored succubus explained to her daughter with a very serious voice. And all Nadya could do was nod. And then her mom let her go, before she quickly left the room and closed the door behind her, leaving the young succubus alone. Taking a deep breath, Nadya turned towards the bathroom mirror and did as she had been told.
“E****!” “E****!” “E****!” The moment she finished the third repetition an absolutely divine shiver rocked her body, while the purple skinned succubus could only moan in pleasure. On her back her wings fluttered erratically, while her tail coiled itself up in very tight spiral
“What the fuck?!” sounded like reasonable thing to say in this situation. After she had collected herself, Nadya left the bathroom and went to her parents bedroom. Said room's door was closed again, so she decided to knock again, followed by a short “Come in!” As she entered, both her parents again sat on their bed but this time, a bit further apart, as her dad was leaning against the headboard of the bed, while her mom sat directly in the middle. Both were wearing a similar black silken bathrobe. And then Nadya saw how her mom gestured towards the place in front of her.
“Please Nadya, sit down.” Reluctantly, the young succubus followed her moms request. And after she had sat down, Nadya saw a happy smile appear on her both mom’s and her dad’s face.
“Um, what was that?” She finally dared to ask. And saw her mother take a deep breath before the older succubus began to talk again.
“An important part of you! I was actually wondering when this would happen.” And now Nadya’s confusion returned. Because, what? “Before you ask, Nadya, what happened to you is something unique to incubi and succubi, both. Whatever you’ve heard don’t tell it to anyone! Not even to me or Tony! Unless you trust them with your life!” And as her mother explained her that, she sounded very serious. Deadly serious. Oh shit!
“What was it, mom?” Nadya quietly asked, still confused like hell.
“Your true name, Nadya!” the woman before her explained “You just reclaimed your true name!” And now the young succubus felt really scared. Her fucking what?
“Mom!” And yep, as soon as she said that, she felt tears run down her cheeks. And then felt how a pair of arms embraced her.
“Shh, Nadya! It’s okay!” What then followed were her mom’s hands gently scratching the place just between her wings. And fuck! This felt nice! And how it made her almost forget what she had been told a few moments ago. “I know how you feel. And I know it’s scary! But we’re demons and it’s part of what we are.”
“Does dad know yours?” Nadya said with a sniff, while she looked up into her mom’s eyes.
“I do, Nadya!” she heard Tony’s deep voice sound from somewhere behind her mom. “And no! I won’t tell you!” And judging by how he was sounding he had a smile on his face.
“I wouldn’t have asked, dad!” Nadya mumbled quietly, before she heard her mom speak up again.
“I trust him with my life! But there’s one more thing you need to know about your true name!” And for Nadya these words coming from her mom sounded really scary. But before she could ask her mom why Nadya shouldn’t tell anyone, the older succubus gave an explanation. “Whoever knows your true name could use it to control you, Nadya. They could make you do things that you don’t want to do! Or could use it to hurt you!” Okay that sounded reasonable, the younger succubus thought. Still...
“But why did you tell dad?” Nadya asked very much confused. And then saw a wicked smirk appear on her mom’s face.
“Sometimes I want to lose control of myself. And be the one who’s controlled!” the woman answered. “As I said before, I trust Tony with my life! I know he won’t use it for anything bad! And now, shoo! Off to bed with you, Nadya. You’ve got school in the morning. And me and Tony still want to have some fun!” Now the young succubus was laughing again. And quickly left her parent’s bedroom, still smiling. Though, Nadya still had some questions, but they could wait until tomorrow.
Chapter 8
Summary:
Nadya still has some more questions regarding what is called her "true name" so she asks her mom about it. And at school her mind is torturing her. And finally as the weekend approaches, she has her first real date with Craig
Chapter Text
The next morning, Nadya and her mom sat at the kitchen table (her dad had already left for work due to some kind of emergency in the hospital) and were eating breakfast, when the young succubus thought about last night again. And the questions she still had no answer to. And maybe, Nadya thought, her mom knew the answers to them as well. So...
“Mom, can I ask you something?” the young succubus carefully asked, while she was watching the older one’s reaction, who was just about to take sip from her coffee mug.
“What is it, Nadya?” Alexa asked back smiling, as she looked up from her cup.
“Um, I’ve still got some question’s from last night. And I thought…” As she began to talk, Nadya saw how her mom’s eyebrows rose and her face turned a bit more serious. Okay, Nadya thought hesitating, maybe she should not? Maybe it wasn’t a good idea?
“If I could answer them? Sure!” Alexa finished her daughter’s sentence, making her blink a bit in surprise.
“About us succubi and incubi….” Nadya quietly began, then took a deep breath before she continued. “… are there other… types of demons? Among the metas I mean!” In front of her, Nadya’s mom looked down at her coffee mug, considering her answer. It took the older succubus a minute before she looked up again and gave her answer.
“I don’t know to be honest. Maybe there are, but I can’t say for sure.” Nadya saw how her mom took a short sip from her coffee before she continued to talk, the red skinned succubus’ face serious. “And to be fair, Metas in general are a mystery to everyone, who tried to discern their history. Nobody knows how and when they appeared for the first time. And us demons… and vampires… are outliers when it comes to the general meta population. In terms of population, lifespan… and feeding habits.” She quickly took another sip of her coffee and then continued her statement. “We’re the rarest of the rare. Statistically one in ten thousand metas turns out to be a succubus/incubus or a vampire. Combine that with the fact, that currently around 30% of the worlds population of six billion are metas, you’ll realize, why even the knowledge of our late manifestation isn’t very common. Even after millennia. Any other questions?” At her mom’s last sentence Nadya startled a bit, she had listened so closely, that the young succubus had nearly forgotten, that yes, she still had other questions, she wanted to ask her mom.
“Oh, yeah… um… Our true name… has it any influence on a bond we share with someone very close? Regarding the lifespan of our partner I mean?” Because Nadya remembered how her mom had told her how a very close bond with a partner could extend their lifespan… And maybe their partner having knowledge of their demonic partner’s true name had an influence, too? Who knows? Across from her Nadya saw her smile before the woman gave an answer. A rather short answer. Compared to her last one.
“No, Nadya, it does not. And that’s not something you should worry about right now!” Alexa said with a smile on her face. “Any more questions?” Oh, yeah, she still had a few questions that were bothering her.
“How was it for you? With your true name I mean? Who helped you figure it out, what was going on?” And then the young succubus saw how her mom’s smile disappeared from her face. The older demon took a sip from her coffee again. And then she looked back at her daughter her face looking much sadder.
“No one did, Nadya!” And all Nadya could do was wince. Because she didn’t want to hurt her mom. And right now, judging by Alexa’s expression, she might have done that. “If someone hadn’t helped you, that whisper would eventually have forced you to scream your name three times the moment you were looking in a mirror… as if it was controlling your mind. And before you ask, no, I was lucky no one stood close by as it happened to me! I only found out years later, what it actually meant.”
“Um, sorry… I didn’t know that mom!” Nadya said, while she was looking down a bit embarrassed, that she had asked this question in the first place.
“Nadya? It’s okay really.” And as she looked up again, her mom was still looking a bit serious, but there was a small hint of a smile on the red skinned demoness’ face. “Anything else?”
“Oh, yeah! Um how do I know if I can tell my partner my true name?” the younger, purple skinned succubus carefully asked and then looked down into her own mug. Because honestly, that was something she really wanted to know. But here’s the thing… Could Nadya trust Craig? With this secret? With her life even? She did not know. But she wanted to! Nadya heard a rustle of clothes and then, as she looked up, she realized that her mom now stood beside her. And then the woman leaned down and carefully placed a hand on Nadya’s shoulder.
“You’ll never know, Nadya! You just feel it… with your heart!” her mom answered her with a gentle smile on her face, while Nadya blinked a bit confused at her mom’s answer. “And now drink up your coffee. School’s starting in 30 minutes.”
______
“You just feel it with your heart!” That sentence of her mom was bothering Nadya the whole day, while she was at school. Could she trust Craig with that knowledge? And why should she tell him that? For what purpose? Was it the things her mom had told the young succubus last night? And how her mom had said it? “Sometimes I want to lose control of myself. And be the one who’s controlled!” The smirk that had adorned her mom’s face as she had delivered that statement last night had made it very clear what Alexa and Tony used this for. Crystal clear! And that thought alone made her skin positively crawl and her head run wild with imaginations. About what Craig could do to her with this knowledge… What he could made her do! Things, the young succubus absolutely should not think about in school. But she did! Fuck! And by now combined with her hunger, Nadya had already burned through her whole stash of chocolate bars… in less then three hours, just because her mind was torturing her.
“Nad? Everything okay?” she heard Willow’s voice whispering beside her, after Nadya had let out a quiet groan! And nope nothing was okay! Not when she was hungry and imagined how Craig was ordering her to suck him off in public by whispering her true name! Fuck! How much the succubus hated her mind right now, as a strong and very pleasant shiver rocked her body! And yep, here she felt how a blush was creeping up on her face again, too. “Nad?”
“What’s the matter, Mrs. Nichols!” Nadya heard the teacher’s loud voice boom from the front of the class. Shit, she was in so much trouble now! Being a sex demon admittedly had it’s disadvantages, sometimes…
“Um, I think… I think something’s wrong with Nadya, Mrs. Lewis!” Nadya heard her arachne friend say. And sure it might look like, Nadya wasn’t feeling well. But no, at least not physically. Her mental state sure was another matter as her mind was still driving her nuts! And the shivering combined with her blush, Nadya was sure, she looked like she had a strong fever.
“Mrs. Zimmerman? Are you not feeling well?” and now Nadya had Mrs. Lewis undivided attention. Nice! And nope, Nadya was sure it would be a bad idea to tell her teacher about her daydreams. Would probably give the old woman a heart attack right here and now!
“Um…” she started to stammer the same moment her mind decided to torture the young succubus with a vision of Craig having his way with her ass. And yep here came the shiver running down her spine. And yep her tail was curling up the same moment her wings started to flutter the moment the shiver rocked her body. “… yeah, I think I... I’ve got a fever, Mrs Lewis!”
“Um, well. Mrs. Nichols? Could you be so kind and bring your friend to the infirmary before it gets worse?” the old teacher said with a very worried look on her face. And then beside Nadya heard how her friend jumped up from her place, followed by a quick “Yeah, sure!” escaping her friends mouth. And then the arachne stood beside the succubus extending a hand towards Nadya, which the succubus gladly accepted.
And as soon Nadya and her friend arrived at the infirmary (The school’s nurse was absent, though. Who knows where they were?), Willow shot her a questioning look.
“Soo… What’s going on, Nad?” the arachne asked as her four black eyes pierced Nadya with a stare. And Nadya’s first answer was to put her face into her hands… and to groan loudly into them. Because fuck, what should she tell the arachne, that looked at her, as if she had already figured out, what still was going on inside Nadya’s mind.
“I’m a succubus and Craig popped up in my mind… doing things to me…” Nadya said with a deadpan face. And saw how her friends face turned from questioning to a wicked grin.
“Oh! OH!” And now the arachne was laughing at her! “Is that why you burned through your daily stash of chocolate already?” And all Nadya could do was nod. But maybe Willow could answer a question that was bothering the succubus, apart from the horny daydreams that were still bothering her right now.
“Um Willow, can I ask you something?” And at her question, Nadya saw the arachne perk up, who still had that wicked grin on her face. And then saw how she nodded. “Um, sounds weird I know… but… how good is Craig at keeping a secret?” And now the Arachne was tilting her head in curiosity.
“What kind of secret?” the arachne quietly asked back, still grinning at Nadya.
“Succubi secrets.” Nadya mumbled. Okay judging by Willows tone, this was a bad idea.
“You can tell me, too. You know that, right?” And yep, there was the question, Willow should absolutely not ask her right now. That was a miscalculation on her part, Nadya thought. And how was Nadya going to explain that off all things? How?! Because she couldn’t tell Willow about her true name not even about it’s existence. Nadya just couldn’t.
“I can’t… I just can’t! Okay?” And yep as soon as she had said that Willow’s face fell. Fuck!
“And why not?” And after she said that, the arachne’s eyes turned glossy and her face angry. “Nad? Why not?”
“I… it’s hard to explain... okay?” Nadya yelled, even though she did not want to. And then without a word Willow turned around and left the infirmary or tried to, as she ran straight into Nadya’s mom. Who, apparently, had been told that her daughter wasn’t feeling well. And judging by her mom’s face, she had heard Nadya’s and Willow’s exchange. Because she instantly took Willow aside and vanished with the arachne inside a small room adjacent to the infirmary. And Nadya had no idea what her mom was talking about with Willow. Nadya knew that she was scared right now. Scared to lose her friend!
It took them a few minutes before her mom and Willow came out of that room again. Her mom immediately left the infirmary, while Willow walked over to where the succubus sat. With a serious expression at her face.
“Listen, Nadya…” and then the arachne let go of a deep sigh. “… I didn’t know things are a bit more difficult for you… as a succubus than they are for me as an arachne. But…” In front of her, willow raised herself a bit higher on her legs and than pulled the succubus into a crushing hug, again. Followed by the arachne putting her head onto Nadya’s shoulder… and was she crying? Shit! “… you know you can trust me, right?”
“What did my mom tell you?” Nadya asked out of curiosity while hugging the arachne back.
“That last night you had some kind of second manifestation… in your head.” The arachne said between sniffs. “And that you are scared of this. Scared of telling anyone.” Okay that is one way to put it, Nadya thought. Why hadn’t she thought about that? “And to answer your question, yes my big brother is good at keeping secrets. Because he won’t tell anyone about my manifestation. He was the only one at home at the time, to witness it. And believe me, that was something right out of a horror movie!”
“Thank you, Willow. For trying to understand, I mean… So… um… Still friends?” And as soon as she finished her sentence, Nadya was pulled tighter into the hug. Oof! Okay, she should count that as a yes, Nadya thought. And then she felt how Willow let go of her.
They both left the infirmary a few moments later, without the nurse even having a look at Nadya. And were promptly intercepted by the succubus mom.
“Mrs. Nichols! Can you go to the class, please? I need a few more minutes with my daughter.” Okay, she had fucked up a bit, Nadya thought, while beside her she heard Willow mumble a quiet “Good luck.” and then skittered away without another word. After the young succubus saw the arachne disappear behind a corner she looked back at her mom… who looked at her with a slightly angered expression. And then let out the breath she apparently was holding, while she pulled her daughter into a tight hug.
“Please don’t mess this up, Nadya!” And now Nadya felt, how the tears welled up in her eyes. “I know you’re curious! But with stuff like this you have to be very careful. Understood?” And all Nadya could do was nod, while she cried into her mom’s shoulder. Shit, she nearly lost a friend over this.
______
The next Friday evening Nadya was all over the clouds. Because she was seeing Craig again. Okay, she had seen him a few times at school this week whenever he had been able to pick up his sister. And sure the succubus had made out with him a few times. On the schools parking lot. In full view of a large part of the school’s student body! But these had been just some short moments. Short, but still very precious moments! Today she had her first real date with the orc. And yesterday Nadya had finished the “homework” she had been given by her mom last Sunday. All neatly put into the thin folder, she was holding right now.
So now the young succubus was waiting anxiously at her home, waiting for Craig to arrive and pick her up. And she had no idea what he actually had planned for the date. OR how he would react to the “homework” Nadya was about to give him. And then the doorbell rang! Instantly she jumped up from the sofa she was sitting on, startling her parents in the process.
“Whoa, someone’s really enthusiastic, huh?” Nadya heard her dad call from behind, while she opened the door. And jumped into the Orc’s arms, with a beaming smile on her face.
“Oof! Someones happy to see me, huh?” the orc exclaimed, before he gently let go of her. “So can I come in for a few minutes? We still have plenty of time!” At his question Nadya gave a short nod, before she led him inside and into the living room. Where her parents waited. “Oh, hi Mr. and Mrs. Ortiz.” he politely greeted them.
“You’re not at school anymore, Craig. So Alexa is fine.” Okay, that answered Nadya’s question she had asked herself a week ago, if Craig had been one of her mom’s students.
“And you can call me Tony!” the huge black werewolf, that was Nadya’s dad then introduced himself, as he gave the orc a pretty vigorous handshake. And Nadya realized how small Craig actually looked compared to him. Sure the orc was what 6 feet 5 inches tall. Nine inches more than Nadya had. But her dad? Yeah, he was enormous, even for a werewolf. “So, what’s your plan for tonight? Nadya? Craig?” And all Nadya could do was blink at her dad’s question. Because she had no idea what the her boyfriend was actually planning for tonight. Because he had told her it was a surprise.
“Oh, yeah. There’s a concert tonight at the Inferno House, a band I’m sure Nadya will like!” And at this the succubus in question perked up. Oh! And now she was rummaging through her memories, if she heard of any bands that would play tonight in this club, but was unable to come up with anything. “Oh one question, can Nadya stay overnight? Where I live I mean?” Oh. Oh! This was going to be interesting, Nadya thought as she heard the orc’s question
“She’s already 18, Craig. And I know you’re a trustworthy guy.” Nadya heard, how her mom chimed in again. “And I know you’ll keep her safe..” And then the succubus’ mom turned towards her. And shot her a wicked smile, as she leaned very close to Nadya’s ear. “Have fun Nadya. And enjoy your meal!” Nadya knew she was blushing after her mom’s whisper! She knew it. And judging by how hot her face felt right now, it was a very dark shade of purple. But the woman was also very right. The young succubus was indeed very hungry. But tonight she and Craig were going to take care of that. Hopefully!
Five minutes later, after they had finished chatting with her parents, Nadya and Craig sat inside his old van. And Nadya was watching him, as the orc’s eyes moved from side to side while he was reading something. That something was the folder of her “homework” the succubus had given him a few moments ago. And judging by the smile on his face, he was absolutely delighted by what he saw.
“Hmm, I think we should take a little detour to my home, Nadya.” He said after he had put the folder aside, while he was starting his car’s engine. And a very wicked grin on his face. “What do you think?” And all Nadya could do was nod, while she was blushing furiously. Oh no! What was he planning? Nadya had no idea! But fuck! Craig’s grin alone made her head spin! “Well let’s go then!” the orc said still grinning and then drove off.
A bit less then half an hour later Nadya found herself standing front of a large apartment block, with the ground floor occupied by some shops.
“So, that’s where you live, huh?” Nadya mumbled as she stared at the building in front of her.
“Yeah, and also work.” The orc beside her answered quickly. “That there is the tattoo shop, where I’m working at.” And Nadya saw him pointing at a tattoo shop, that occupied a large space of the house’s storefront. “So, let’s get inside, shall we?”
“Oh yes!” Nadya said very enthusiastically and then followed after the orc, who was walking towards the buildings entry.
And as they entered his apartment, Nadya realized how huge it actually was. And he lived here alone! The succubus walked very slowly through it, taking in every detail, as she stared in awe. Like the two black leather sofas in the living room or the large kitchen. But what caught her eyes the most were the long chains that were dangling from the very high concrete ceiling. Or his large bedroom with a huge black bed in the middle, that had enough space for three people. Nadya had no idea how long she was staring, until Craig’s voice brought her back to reality, startling the young succubus a bit.
“Nadya?” At his voice she nearly jumped. “Do you really wanna do this?” Craig then asked her, his voice sounding serious while he pointed at the folder, she had given him a bit over thirty minutes ago.
“Yes!” Nadya answered him with a lot of conviction, as she looked deep into the orc’s eyes.
“Very well!” was his short answer and then he went towards the bedroom, while uttering a quick “Wait here, please!” And all Nadya could do was oblige with the orc’s request, while Craig disappeared out of sight. Maybe the succubus couldn’t see him, but she could hear him, as he was rummaging through some drawers inside his bedroom. And then she saw him return. And swallowed hard! Craig had a bottle of lube in one hand and a butt plug in the other one. That butt plug was made from a black rubber like substance and at it’s widest point two inches thick. As thick as Craig’s cock, Nadya remembered. “You still remember the safeword, Nadya?” he gently asked her, a smile on his face.
“Yeah it was ‘ravenfeather’!” the succubus quickly answered and then saw the orc’s smile go wide.
“Onto the sofa with you! And show me your ass!” Craig ordered in a very bossy voice and all the young succubus could do was obey his order. So she walked over to one of the sofas, knelt on it while she rested her upper body over its backrest. And presented her ass to Craig, as the orc has ordered. The succubus saw herself being reflected in the windows that were behind the sofa. And also Craig’s reflection, as it was slowly getting closer were she knelt on the sofa. Until he was right behind her!
“Good girl!” And yes! Of course he would say these two words! These two words, that made her head spin like crazy. The two words that made her tail curl up and her wings flutter in excitement. And the orc behind her chuckle in amusement at Nadya’s reaction. And then his hands were gently caressing her ass cheeks and… oh this felt nice… he was scratching her… at the root of her tail. And Nadya? Was purring like a little kitten! “You like that, Nadya?”
“Um, yes!” And as she answered that, it earned her one slap on each of her still covered ass cheeks. And of course, all Nadya could do was moan. Fuck!
“Again! Correct this time!” Shit? Okay, Nadya thought back to the book her mom had given her a week ago, scanning her memories for what he might want to hear. Slap! Slap! Again two slaps, one for each ass cheek. Shit! And again, all the young succubus could do was moan! And shiver!
“I’m waiting, my little succubus!” his voice sounded behind her and in the reflection in front of her, Nadya saw that he was grinning from ear to ear. Oh! He was enjoying that immensely! But shit! So was she!
“Yes, Master!” the succubus finally managed to to say through the shivers, that rocked her body. Just what she had gotten herself into? The succubus had no idea! But fuck! Why did all this feel so freaking good?!
“Good girl!” she heard him say behind her. And sure enough, these two words sent a pleasant shiver down her spine. Again! “But we’ve planned something else. Didn’t we, Nadya?”
“Yes, Master!” she quickly uttered. And then said succubus felt how the orc behind her was gently caressing her ass, again before he gave her a quick warning.
“Don’t jump, Nadya!” was the last thing she heard before Nadya felt how the orc slowly and very carefully pulled down her hotpants and panties to not hurt the succubus’ tail. “Easy!” came her Master’s next warning (because fuck, Nadya thought, that’s what he was right now) quickly followed by the sound of the lube bottle being opened and then a cold and wet sensation in her ass crack, as the orc applied some of the thick liquid between her ass cheeks.
“Relax, Nadya!” came the next warning, before the succubus felt the familiar sensation of her Master’s fingers slowly entering her ass. First one, then the second and finally the third! And with each finger that entered her, all Nadya could do was moan. Because fuck! The purple skinned succubus loved getting her ass filled so much! Loved the sensation of this orc fingering her ass.
“And now for the best part!” Nadya heard Craig announce behind her and soon felt how his fingers retracted from her ass, making her feel empty. But then without warning she felt something thick and rubbery pressing against her shithole. And then slowly entering her. Letting out a loud “Fuck!” the succubus felt how it’s widest part slipped past her sphincter. And then how it’s flared base came to rest against the same muscle of hers. The succubus was shivering, she was sweating heavily. But fuck, having her ass stuffed felt absolutely sublime. Behind her Nadya felt, how her Master was carefully pulling up her panties and hotpants again and how he carefully threaded the tail through it’s holes in both of them.
“Turn around! Take a seat!” The shivering succubus heard his next order. And as she did as she was told, the plug in her ass sent a strong shiver up her spine, with each of her movements as it pressed against the succubus prostate. And Nadya’s only ‘defense’ during this was to mumble a quiet “Fuck!”
“Now we’re ready to go! Don’t you think, my little succubus?” In front of her, Nadya’s Master asked with a wicked grin on his face. And all Nadya could say was a quiet “Yes, Master!” before a light smile appeared on the young succubus face. This was going to be a very long night for her, Nadya thought before she and her Master left the apartment and went back to the orc’s van.
Chapter 9
Summary:
Nadya's first date with Craig goes as expected... for a succubus, at least
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As she and her Master drove to the venue, Nadya had still no clue, what band was playing there. She just knew that Craig had thought, that she maybe would like this particular band. But if she would like this band or not was the least of her problems right now. A much bigger problem was the plug in her ass, that made itself known every time her Master hit a bump in the street. And every time it pressed up against her prostate, a shiver run up her spine. A shiver that made her moan like a bitch in heat! The whole drive to the club took about 15 minutes, but for the whimpering and sweating succubus it felt like a fucking eternity!
As they arrived at the club, her Master helped her out of his car, before she hooked her arm into his and then entered the club. And judging by the bouncer’s (a huge gray skinned ogre) reaction, he knew what was going on with Nadya, as Craig led her past him into the club. The ogre’s big grin was proof enough.
And then she saw the club’s interior for the first time, as Nadya never was inside this club… until tonight. Though it was a former warehouse, the club looked like an old gothic church from the inside, whose windows had been stained blood red and were illuminated from behind. And the stage was situated, where the “church’s” choir normally would have been. And there the young succubus finally saw, what band was playing at this club tonight, as the band’s name was printed on the stage’s black backdrop in four big letters. And Nadya knew this band! A gothic rock band from Finland! And she fucking loved these guys!
“Master?” Nadya shouted over the music that was filling the club’s air, making Craig turn towards her with a big smile. And then she wrapped her arms around him, before the succubus gave the orc a very deep kiss. As she finally let go of his lips, Nadya mouthed a wordless “Thank you!” as the purple skinned demoness beamed happily at her Master. The next thing she felt, while still in the orc’s embrace, was one of her master’s hands wandering downwards towards the succubus butt… and as his hand reached its target, it gently pressed against the large plug currently lodged inside said ass. At the sudden and unexpected sensation the young succubus let out a moan! A very loud moan! Making the heads of some of the club’s patrons, that stood nearby, turn towards her and her Master. And all she could do was blush heavily!
______
After one and half an hour of waiting…. and Nadya’s Master teasing her and her plugged ass endlessly, the band finally was about to take the stage. The succubus and her Master had wriggled their way through the growing crowd to… successfully get themselves a spot in the front row. And directly in front of the middle of the stage at that! And here she stood now and waited anxiously for the last few minutes until the band started to play to tick down, with Craig standing behind her and his arms slung around her torso. And then the band appeared on stage and behind Nadya the crowd erupted in cheers, while all the young succubus could do was smile happily. And slowly let her head move from side to side to rhythm of the music as the band played the first song of their set.
______
It must have been during the sixth or seventh song of the band, as her master started to tease Nadya again. Out of nowhere the succubus felt how one of Craig’s hands wandered downward... and slowly wriggled its way inside her hotpants… before the hand’s fingers very carefully wrapped themselves around her cock! At the same time Craig put his free hand under her chin and gently turned Nadya’s face towards his before her Master gave the succubus a deep kiss. And all the purple skinned demoness could do was to shiver… and moan into the orc’s mouth, as he slowly jerked off the young demoness.
But her master? He wouldn’t let her cum! Oh no! Whenever Nadya thought she was about to shoot her load and felt her cock twitch, he released it from his hands for a few short moments before he started to stroke her cock again. Fuck! Her Master was mean! Why wouldn’t he let her cum! She wanted this so freaking bad! No instead he was edging her over and over, bringing this shivering mess of a succubus Nadya was right now very close to the edge just to pull his hand away and deny her a very much needed orgasm! And fuck! The butt plug wasn’t helping either, pressing her against her prostate and sending a shiver up her spine… but never pushing her over the edge! Shit!
After he had done that the fifth time, her Master turned Nadya’s head forward again. And Nadya realized that judging by the looks of the people to her left and right, they were absolutely aware of what Craig was doing with her! Fuck! Immediately Nadya felt her face getting very hot! And then her Master squeezed her cock again, making her moan the same moment Nadya had locked eyes with a grinning werewolf that stood to her left. At her lewd display his grin got even wider! And fuck! Nadya’s was such a mess right now!
Because the people watching her, as her master jerked her off? This felt so shameful… and so good at the same time! So right! And somewhere deep in Nadya’s mind a voice was whispering something. A quiet voice telling her over the loud music… that yes, that’s who she was! A masochist! A submissive!
There was another gentle slow stroke of her cock by the deft hand of her Master, as a shadow appeared over her… directly from the stage in front of her! It was the band’s singer. A very attractive incubus with cerulean blue skin, short gazelle-like horns growing from his forehead and a long tail, that had a spaded tip. Absentmindedly the rational part of Nadya’s brain noticed, that he stood on stage with his chest bare, only wearing black denim pants and a pair of sneakers. A sight that turned the aroused part of the succubus’ mind on even more! And then he locked his eyes with Nadya’s. At the exact same moment another shiver from Craig’s assault on her dick rocked her body followed by a loud moan escaping her lips… the noise she made only drowned out by the band’s music. And judging by his grin the singer was enjoying her little show more than his own. The singer never taking his eyes of her? Her Master who was edging Nadya over and over again? It was to much for the young succubus. And soon another shiver rocked her body, the same time her dick twitched again.
The singer of the band, obviously very aware of what was about to happen, leaned down towards the quivering demoness and looked her deeply into her eyes… while never missing a verse of the song he was currently singing.
“You’re beautiful, Nadya!” She dimly heard her Master say directly into her ears from behind at the same time, the band’s singer gently put one of his finger’s under Nadya’s chin and gently tilted her head a bit upwards and gazed directly into her eyes. And all of this combined together? Her Master’s words? His assault on her dick? The sensation of a plug up her ass? The singer’s touch… and gaze? It finally got her over the edge, as she let out a loud howling moan, that luckily for Nadya, again was drowned out by the bands music again. The succubus whole body shivered as wave after wave of this orgasm rocked her body. Her wings, pressed against her back by Craig’s body, were shivering erratically and her tail curled around one of her legs. She felt how her Master’s hand squeezed her dick one final time, before he finally pulled it out of her hotpants, the same moment the band’s singer rose from were he was squatting and took a few steps backward, still smiling at Nadya.
“Clean up your mess, Nadya!” she heard her Master say over the music and then his cum stained fingers were very close to her mouth. And now Nadya understood the orc’s command! And gently started to lick and suck her own cum of her master’s fingers, while the succubus moaned as it’s taste hit her tongue. Fuck! Why does this taste so good?
A few moments later, her Master’s fingers left the young demoness’ mouth again and then the orc’s lips were on hers again, while he fully turned the purple demoness around to face him. And pulled her into a tight embrace again, while all Nadya could do was melt into her Master’s kiss. Nadya knew that some people around them were watching, had been watching everything from start to climax. But fuck! She didn’t care about that! The only thing the succubus cared about was Craig’s kiss. And how freaking good it tasted!
______
About an hour after Nadya had an orgasm in front of one of her favorite bands’ singer, Nadya and Craig found themselves in front of the orc’s apartment again. Though to be fair, she had actually hoped, that they would stay a little longer at the club. But her Master had other plans, apparently. So the succubus quietly followed her Master back into his apartment, and was just about to slowly take a seat (the butt plug was still in place, so it was better to not make any sudden movements) on one of his sofas when the orc’s voice rang out again.
“No! Come here, Nadya!” And as Nadya slowly turned towards the orc, he saw that he was beckoning to come over to him. With a wicked grin plastered on his face! The succubus did as she was told and walked over to him until she was face to face with her Master again. “You’re so beautiful, you know that, Nadya?” he said whispering as he leaned closer to her ear. And fuck! Now she was shivering again! And this in turn made the plug up her ass rub against her prostate even more! Which in turn sent another shiver up her spine!
“Thank you! Master!” Nadya muttered between her ragged breaths. And than her Master’s hands touched one of her cheeks gently stroking it until the hand’s thumb glided over her lips. And all she could do was gently suckle on it.
“But I think you would look way more beautiful without your clothes. Don’t you think, my little succubus?” The orc said with his grin getting wider, while Nadya’s eyes widened in surprise at her Master’s statement. And she knew what Craig actually wanted from her, right now!
So uttering a quick “Of course, Master!” the young succubus slowly and carefully undressed herself in full view of her Master’s eyes. And she then stood naked in the center of Craig’s living room. With a huge boner between her legs and her boobs’ nipples poking out in excitement and arousal!
“Good girl!” And there they were again. The two words that made her head spin, her wings flutter and her tail curl up in arousal. Leaving her Master’s mouth! They sent a shiver down her spine. A shiver that made the plug up her ass press against her prostate again, a sensation that forced a loudly moaned “Ahh!” out of the succubus lips. And then in front of Nadya, her Master spoke again.
“On your knees! Hands in your lap!” Without missing a beat the succubus followed Craig’s order and very slowly knelt down in front of him, while she put her hands into her lap. Nadya felt her heart beating up to her throat, as she had no idea what her Master was actually planning. Was she scared? Maybe a bit. Was she aroused? Fuck yes! And then there was her hunger that had made itself known, since Craig had jerked the young succubus off at the concert.
“Don’t move!” came her Master’s next order without warning and then Nadya saw how the orc went towards his bedroom again. She heard a drawer being opened and then closed again, before Craig finally returned to where Nadya was kneeling. With a collar with a leash attached and a black silk scarf in hand. Her Master squatted down in front of the young succubus, then he carefully fastened the collar around her neck. Then he looked deeply into Nadya’s eyes again.. and leaned forward to give the succubus a deep kiss.
“Are you scared, Nadya?” Craig asked after he had broken the kiss, a gentle smile on her Master’s lips.
“A bit, Master!” Nadya answered truthfully, while she looked back at him.
“Do you want to stop?” came her Master’s next question. “You know what to say in this case, Nadya.” And all the young succubus could do was shake her head, before she added a quick “Don’t want to stop, Master!” Yes, she was a bit scared. She already knew that. But something was telling her that she could trust this orc. So no, she did not want to stop! And also… Nadya was freaking hungry! Nadya saw the orc’s smile widened after last statement before he gently leaned forward with the black silk scarf in hand.
“Everything will be okay!” In front of her, Nadya’s Master assured her and then everything went dark for the young demoness as the orc put the scarf over her eyes and tied its ends behind the back of her head. Their was a rustle of clothes in front of her quickly followed by a tug on her collar.
“Come my little succubus!” And at her Master’s command the succubus got on all fours and began to crawl.
“Good girl!” the orc’s voice rumbled in front of her and again like always, these words made Nadya’s whole body shiver. Completely blind, the succubus crawled around her Master’s apartment, guided only by the occasional tug from the leash or a warning from her Master whenever Nadya was about to bump into his furniture. And with every step she took, the plug in her butt sent a new shiver up her spine, making her wings flutter and her tail curl up.
“Stop!” the orc’s voice rang out again before Nadya heard a rustle of clothes again, followed by a tug on her collar, as her Master removed the leash from it.
“Careful, Nadya!” There was the Orc’s voice again and then Nadya felt him gently grabbing her hands and then lifting her up, before he carefully pulled the succubus forward until she bumped into something solid.
“Onto the bed with you!” her Master ordered her. So he had led her into the bedroom and this in front of her was her Master’s bed, Nadya thought for a moment before the succubus did as she was told. Carefully leaning forward she felt her way around with her hands until Nadya touched something soft. Something silky! And then the succubus carefully lifted first one, then her second leg onto the bed, before she began to crawl forward a few feet.
“Stop!” Behind her Nadya’s master shouted as the succubus reached what she thought was the middle of the bed. And did as she was ordered! What followed was relative silence, apart from her Master’s footsteps and now and then a few drawers being pulled open and then being closed again. There was a thud in front of Nadya and a second behind her.
“Easy!” behind her Master’s voice sounded behind her. And then the succubus felt how he grabbed her left leg and fastened a leather cuff around her ankle before the orc repeated the same thing with her right leg. Without warning Nadya’s legs were spread apart and then something was fastened onto the leather cuffs around her ankles. It was a spreader bar, Nadya realized after she had tried to put her legs back together. Shivering in anticipation (and from the plug still up her ass) Nadya heard the sound of her Master’s footsteps circling the bed until he stood right beside her head. The bed creaked in front of her as her Master stepped onto it, before she felt him repeating the same thing with her arms. First the cuffs around her wrists, then the spreader bar, that kept her arms nicely apart. And without a warning she felt how the orc forcefully sat her up in an upright position… by grabbing the bar between her arms and pulling her arms up with it. What followed was the rattling of a chain and then Nadya’s arms were forcefully raised above her head, forcing the naked succubus into a kneeling position and with her butt being slightly raised into the air. Their was a rustle of clothes in front of Nadya and then she felt her Master’s hand touch her face again, as it gently stroked her cheek. A touch the quivering succubus could nothing else but to lean her head into, before the hand wandered back to the nape of her neck and then slowly upwards until it reached her hair. And then in a blink of an eye the hand grabbed her dreadlocks and slightly pulled the succubus head back making the succubus hiss at the stinging then sensation that emanated from her skull. And then she moaned as the plug up her ass pressed violently against her prostate due to the sudden movement.
“Fuck! You’re beautiful, Nadya!” the succubus in question heard her Master speak again and then his lips were on hers again. And Nadya could nothing else but whimper and moan into that kiss. Fuck! This orc tasted so nice! And fuck she wanted more of him! After a few moments her Master let Nadya go and released the grip from her hair. And judging by the bed’s creaking he got off the bed shortly after. Then there was the sound of footsteps again, her Master’s footsteps, as he again circled the bed. And again there was drawer being opened and closed in short order. And Nadya? Her heart was hammering like crazy and there were goosebumps all over her purple skin! Because she did not see was he was actually doing! Or planning! Out of nowhere there was a whistling sound behind her… and a stinging pain on one of her ass cheeks, making the aroused succubus moan! Fuck! What was that? Then there was the sound again and this time it hit the succubus other ass cheek, whatever it was. And again Nadya could only moan! From the pain and the butt plug’s pressure against her prostate, whenever she moved due to the sudden pain.
“You like that, Nadya?” her Master’s voice sounded from behind the shaking succubus and judging by the sound of it, he was enjoying himself immensely. And fuck! Yes, Nadya liked that! Why else would she moan from whatever her Master was hitting her with.
“I’m waiting, Nadya!” The succubus heard the orc’s voice again. And then there was the whistling sound again quickly followed by a stinging pain on her ass. Four times this round, two hits for each of the succubus ass cheeks. And again Nadya could only moan! Fuck! Every fucking time! Yep, she’s definitely a masochist and a submissive, somewhere deep in her mind a quiet little voice whispered. And that she should embrace it! But also that the succubus should give her Master an answer… if she wanted to get Craig’s dick up her ass tonight, that is.
“Yes! I like that! Master!” Nadya said, her voice quivering from arousal and lust. But what followed wasn’t another whipping of her ass, no instead she felt her Master’s hand gently stroking her stinging ass cheeks, sending a pleasurable shiver up Nadya’s spine. Letting out a quiet moan, the sweating succubus pushed her ass a bit towards the hands gently caressing her skin. A move that made Craig behind her chuckle a bit in amusement. Her Master’s caress continued for a few moments before one of his hand’s wandered over the plug still lodged inside Nadya’s ass. The succubus felt the hand grab the plug’s flared base and then how it started to pull at it. Clenching her teeth, Nadya shivered and moaned in her shackles, as the plugs widest part slowly was expanding her sphincter as the toy was pulled out even slower. And as her ass finally let go of the toy the succubus let out a moaned “Fuck!”
“Fuck? Hmm yeah, that sounds like a good idea, my little succubus.” behind Nadya, her Master said in an amused tone, as he was still gently caressing her stinging butt with one of his hands. “Preferably that cute ass of yours!” Craig continued, before Nadya heard the unmistakable sound of a fly being opened, a rustle of clothes and then the creaking of the bed behind her.
“Ready, my little succubus?” at her Master’s question, the only thing Nadya could was yell “Yes, Master!” Because fuck! She was ready! And so freaking hungry! And without further warning the Orc behind Nadya entered her. And the succubus shrieked in delight! Shrieked and moaned as the orc behind the succubus was thrusting into her ass. Craig’s neighbors might have heard her but the only fuck she was giving or better receiving was the one from the orc, who’s currently pounding into the demoness ass. And shit! This felt so freaking good! There was movement behind her, as Nadya’s Master was shifting his position a bit. And then he grabbed both her horns, using them as handlebars to hold onto as he was fucking the demoness’ ass.
Nadya felt the orc behind her increase his pace, while he pulled the succubus’ head a bit further back as much as the chains allowed. And whispered into her ear.
“I love you, my little succubus!” And shit! Hearing these words from her Master? They felt so fucking right! And they made the succubus squeeze her sphincter a bit tighter, while behind Nadya her Master increased his pace even further. And then after a few more moments Craig gave one final thrust combined with a deep grunt and shot his load into the succubus’ waiting and hungry ass. There was lightning dancing across Nadya’s skin, as goosebumps formed all over it. The demoness let out an animalistic cry, while a supernova exploded before her eyes as she shot a load of her own cum onto the bed sheet. After a few moments of breathing heavily into her shoulder, her Master finally pulled his dick out of Nadya’s butt. Nadya heard how he started to walk around on the bed again and then felt him removing her cuffs. First the ones on her wrists, then the ones on her ankles. And finally he removed the scarf over her eyes, as a white blinding light made the succubus squint her eyes. After she could see again, Nadya remembered, that there was one thing she could or better should do. So the purple succubus crawled a bit backwards and then leaned down to lap up her own cum, that had landed on the bed sheet.
“Good girl!” the demoness heard her Master’s voice calling from somewhere behind her. And again it made her body shiver in delight. Than Craig reappeared in front of her, as he sat himself down on the bed. And pulled Nadya into a tight hug. “And before I forget it ‘ravenfeather,’ Nadya!” above her head the orc mumbled. And now the young succubus knew it was over. Smiling, Nadya snuggled into Craig’s chest before after a few minutes sleep finally took her.
Notes:
It's possible, that I won't publish any new chapter's on this story for the next few days. I may write some other shorter stories/one-shots set in the same universe, though
Chapter 10
Summary:
The morning after her first real date is an emotional rollercoaster for the young succubus. For various reasons
Notes:
Actually intended to publish a one-shot today. But this was a bit to spoilery for later chapters, Chapters not even written yet. So I'm putting it on the bank, as I had to get it out of my system. And regarding this chapter, the kind of heavy ending was not intended, it just wrote itself. >.<
Oh and Comments are still welcome :)
Chapter Text
As the succubus woke up, Nadya felt a comfortable warmth spread through her wings down into her back. Her whole body felt like it was lying on a cloud and actually she didn’t really want to get up. So, she closed her eyes again and snuggled deeper into the very soft pillow her head was resting on.
“Nadya…” beside the sleepy succubus someone was calling in a deep voice.
“Nadya…” There it was again. And the voice was so familiar. Where had she heard it before?
“Nadya…” The voice called out again and suddenly there was a finger gently brushing over her cheek. Ohh, that felt really nice, the young succubus thought.
“Nadya…” Why was this voice so familiar? Oh right, it was Craig’s voice, Nadya finally remembered and then the events from last night slowly came back to her mind. And fuck! Now she started to shiver again just from thinking about them. A shiver that finally caused the demoness to fully wake up and rise from were she was lying. And look directly into Craig’s face.
“Good Morning… um… Master!” the still sleepy Nadya mumbled with a smile on her face. And in front of her the smiling orc let out a deep sigh.
“You don’t need to call me that, you know? Nadya?” Craig told her in a gentle tone. “I said the safeword last night, you remember?” And Nadya remembered. Remembered how Craig had said it after they were done. So why did she still call him that? She had no idea… for her it just felt so freaking right in this moment. So maybe she should be honest and tell him that. And see how he would react to it.
“Um, okay.! It’s just…” the succubus quietly mumbled “… it felt kind of right, Craig!” A bit embarrassed at her confession Nadya turned her gaze away from Craig.
“Nadya. It’s okay, really!” His voice rumbled “But here’s the thing…” There was a rustle and then she felt one of the orc’s hands gently touching her face. And oh, that felt nice! Craig caressing her face, she absolutely loved that. “… we might get there, to the point where you will call me nothing other than ‘Master!’ But it’s a long road until we get there. Okay?”
“Okay!” Nadya mumbled with a slight nod and then turned back to the orc.
“And about last night…” There was Craig’s deep voice again, while he looked deeply into her eyes. “… how was it for you?” Grinning and slightly biting her lower lip, Nadya looked to the side as she felt how a blush was creeping up on her face. “Nadya?” she heard him call, as the blush on her face got stronger.
“Um I really liked everything, especially during the concert…” The succubus stammered but still with a grin on her face “When you edged me on… the people watching me… it felt shameful but…” The moment this memory came back to her mind, the succubus started to shiver again because… “… fuck, this felt so right. So good!” Heavily shivering at the images from this memory Nadya slowly turned back towards the orc. Who had a big grin on his face!
“Yeah? And you know? The audience must have enjoyed it as well. Especially Jani!” And as Craig told the shivering succubus the name of the band’s singer all Nadya could do was put her face into a pillow and groan. Because she had absolutely forgotten that little detail. “So you like it, when people are watching you getting off? It’s duly noted Nadya!” Beside her Craig added, making Nadya groan even louder. And judging by his voice, his grin just got bigger.
“Not helping Craig!” Nadya mumbled into the pillow.
“Fuck, you’re adorable!” the orc beside her said, now laughing heavily. What? Adorable? Her? How dare he to call her that again?! Oh that meant war, the succubus thought and grabbed the pillow she was pressing her face into.
“I’m not adorable!” the succubus shouted and then tried to throw the pillow at him. Emphasis was on ‘tried’ though, because as soon as Nadya had jumped up and had lifted her arm to throw the pillow at the laughing Craig, he grabbed her arm by the wrist, making the young succubus squirm in his grip. Fuck! That guy was strong! And as soon as she finished that thought he grabbed her other arm, making her squirm even more in his grip. As she squirmed in the orc’s grip, she noticed how close his face was to hers. Very close, actually! Their eyes met each other and the next thing the succubus remembered was how she leaned forward and pressed her lips onto Craig’s. As she kissed him, the orc’s hold on her wrists loosened, allowing Nadya to free her arms and then gently laying them around Craig’s neck. They sat like this for a few minutes, breathing each other’s air and making Nadya’s head spin before she finally let go of him.
“So, breakfast?” the orc gently asked, his face still very close to Nadya’s. And yep, that sounded good, because she was actually very hungry!
“Yeah, but first a shower!” the young succubus answered with a smile.
______
Nadya never knew that taking a shower could turn out to be this difficult. Sure Craig’s shower turned out to be very spacious, providing ample room for both of them. But this was where the problem actually was. As a certain well trained and heavily tattooed orc had gently asked if he could jump into the shower with her. Her! A very hungry succubus! Because as soon as he stood behind her, Nadya realized that it wasn’t just her regular hunger. Nope! The other hunger made itself known as well. Nice! So after Craig had rinsed off the excess soap and foam from her body, Nadya slowly turned around and took the shower head from his hand as her instincts slowly took over.
“Umm… what…?” the orc in front of Nadya mumbled confused while the succubus grabbed the soap bottle with her other hand. Gently, very gently she applied some of it to Craig’s dick, while looking up at him with a sultry smile.
“You asked if I wanted breakfast. And as a succubus a certain type of breakfast is a must, Craig!” Nadya said in a very neutral voice while said orc let out a huff, as the young succubus slathered the soap around his cock. “Also you had your dick in my ass last night. And ‘Ass to Mouth’ is an absolute no go for me, so I’m cleaning you up first!” And then with a smile Nadya gently squeezed the soapy cock with her hand, making the orc before her moan in pleasure. After a few minutes gently jerking the orc’s dick, the young succubus rinsed off the all the soap and shut off the water, before kneeling down in front of the still huffing orc.
Of course, Nadya could just start sucking him off, could just deepthroat him from the start. But where was the fun in that? So she decided to gently assault the cock’s underside by peppering it with kisses and the occasional flick of her tongue over it’s sensitive skin. An action that caused the huffs and moans from the orc above to get even louder.
Slowly the succubus moved down along the length of Craig’s dick until she reached his shaved balls. Nadya took one of them in her mouth and gently sucked on it before she let it go and moved to the other one giving it the same treatment, while above her Craig let out a loudly moaned “Fuck!” After she was finished to give her lover’s ball some attention, the demoness slowly moved upward again while still showering the cocks underside with gentle licks and kisses, taking her sweet time to enjoy its taste and texture on her tongue. And after a few minutes of Craig’s breathing getting increasingly ragged, Nadya finally reached the cock’s tip. Letting her tongue flick over it’s exposed tip, the succubus let out a loud moan on her own as the taste of the orc’s precum hit Nadya’s sensitive taste buds. Fuck! This stuff tasted good! Spurned on by the taste she opened her mouth and slowly pushed the Craig’s cock into her mouth. Or rather she tried to! As out of nowhere two hands forcefully grabbed her ram-like horns and hold her in position.
“Nadya? You really think I’m letting you have all the fun?” Craig’s voice deep voice boomed above her. And fuck! He sounded really bossy, despite the ragged breathing still noticeable in his voice. Craig’s dick still in her mouth, Nadya swallowed heavily. Then without further warning he started to slowly thrust his cock into her mouth. And all Nadya could distantly think of, while this orc started to fuck her mouth, was that as a succubus she luckily had no strong gag reflex. How else could one explain, that she could swallow a seven or eight inch long cock with a diameter of two inches without any training and experience.
“Oh fuck! This feels nice!” Above her the orc’s voice sounded and yes Craig was really enjoying himself. But fuck! So was Nadya! And to be fair, she basically asked for this!
The succubus felt how the orc above her steadily increase his pace with each of his thrusts, while Nadya’s eyes started to water, her head started to spin due to lack of oxygen and yep… Nadya felt how her own dick got hard! Shit, why was she enjoying this so much? Oh, right! She was a masochist, Nadya had forgotten! After a few minutes of pumping into the succubus’ mouth Craig freed his cock from her mouth, letting the gasping succubus catch some much needed air, before he pushed his cock back into Nadya’s hungry throat and continued to fuck her. After a few more minutes of this sloppy facefuck Nadya felt how the cock in her mouth started to twitch, while above her…
“Oh fuck! I’m about to… Nadya!” Craig yelled out the succubus’ name before pushing his dick deeper down her throat as he came, while all she could do was try to swallow his cum as fast as possible without spilling a single drop of cum. And then the orc’s dick slowly receded from her sore throat and mouth until the demoness could finally breath freely again. “Nadya? You Okay?” the succubus heard her lover’s voice, while the succubus in question was still trying to catch her breath. And then after a few moments of silence…
“Yeah!” the succubus mumbled between her breaths. “I think we should take a second shower, huh?” Nadya then added, while wiping away the large amount of spit that had gathered around her lips and above her Craig burst out in laughter.
“Yeah! You’re not hungry anymore?” the orc said between laughs as Nadya slowly rose from where she had been kneeling.
“Nope, thanks for the meal, by the way!” Nadya said smiling as she was finally standing up again and then leaned forward and also pushed herself a bit upward to give the laughing Craig a quick kiss on his lips. “But the regular breakfast is still on the table?”
______
And yes the regular breakfast was still on the table, as her partner had promised the succubus after their quick facefuck session in the shower. While she dressed herself (Craig was a bit faster, as he had no additional limbs, that needed additional attention and care during dressing) a sweet smell greeted the succubus nose. Was this…? Was Craig making…? And yes, as Nadya walked into the living room, the succubus saw that Craig was indeed standing in the adjacent kitchen and was making pancakes for the both of them. Her favorite food. Grinning happily, she walked over to the kitchen table.
“Umm.. Craig?” Nadya gently asked. And at the sound of the succubus’ voice the orc looked behind himself towards her. “Do you have blueberry jam?” At her question the orc raised an eyebrow but nodded at her.
A few minutes later, Nadya and her partner had their first (kind of) argument. It started with the question of what should they should put onto their pancakes.
“You know, Nadya…” Craig said with a sigh as he seemingly saw what Nadya was about to do with the blueberry jam. “… other people would put butter or maple syrup on them.” Luckily for Nadya, she was not other people. And no, she would not relent!
“Nadya? Seriously?” the Orc asked while the succubus continued to empty half the jar of jam on top of the pancakes. “Are you fucking serious?”
“Oh absolutely!” Nadya said before she turned towards Craig and jokingly stuck out her tongue. And saw how the orc’s eyes went wide.
“Nadya!” Craig yelled but with a hint of a smile on his lips. “That’s not how you treat your potential Master!” To be fair Nadya’s mind actually registered the orc’s joking tone. It really did. But still, due to the orc’s last sentence Nadya felt how her body went rigid and her head started to spin.
“Um…” the succubus stammered unsure what to say while her eyes went wide. Shit, why was she messing this up right now? Over fucking pancakes no less! Shit shit shit shit...
“Nadya! I was joking! It’s okay, really!” At Craig’s words Nadya let go of a breath she didn’t know she was holding. “And if you’re putting pickles on them. It’s okay really.”
“Okay.” Nadya mumbled but still felt how her lip was starting to quiver… and yep now tears were welling up in her eyes.
“Shit!” the succubus dimly heard Craig say. And then his arms were around the crying succubus. “Hey, Nadya it’s okay really!” the orc’s voice rumbled in her ears as Nadya pressed her face against his chest
“I’m scared…” Nadya said between sobs. “… scared I’ll mess this up!” Dimly the succubus felt a hand wander down her back. And then… Oh fuck! It started to scratch the place between her wings. And oh no! Now the succubus’ sobs slowly receded as they were replaced with purrs.
“You won’t. Because I’m here for you.” Craig’s voice rumbled again. “So what happened?” And fuck now he sounded really worried. And about what happened? Nadya actually had a good idea, what happened.
“Flashback!” Nadya mumbled while she pushed herself away from the orc’s body. “...because of my parents.” At her answer she saw how Craig shot her a questioning look.
“What have Tony and Alexa…?” he tried to ask but was unable to finish his question, as Nadya interrupted him.
“No not them! They’re just my foster parents. Kind of… Officially, they just give me shelter. Since I turned 18 when the manifestation hit.” Nadya muttered and then looked away because she did not like to talk about her biological family. “And my other family are assholes… kicked me out because of it.” The succubus admitted with a sniff. And then there were Craig’s arms around her again.
“Was it the words or the tone?” Above her the orc asked.
“The words…” Nadya simply answered. Because yes, that is what happened. His words had simply reminded her of her old home. And she didn’t want to remember that part of her life.
“I try to keep that in mind, okay?” above her, Craig quietly said.
“Okay!” Nadya mumbled, while snuggling deeper into his chest.
______
Craig was driving her home half an hour after they had breakfast. And during their drive home Nadya had a flashback again. Though, this time it was a much more pleasant one. Because apparently Craig had thought it would be a funny idea to listen to a tape from the band they had seen last night. And currently running was the exact same song to which Nadya had her climax. And now the succubus said shivering and squirming in the passenger seat while she remembered everything very vividly. The singer’s smile as he had spotted her? Jani’s touch and how the blue skinned incubus gently had tilted up Nadya’s head so he could gaze directly into her eyes? Yep, everything. Involuntarily the aroused succubus let out a loud moan and then heard how Craig snickered beside her.
“It’s a good song, I know.” Craig said with a laugh. “But I hadn’t thought it was that good.”
“Stop teasing me, Craig!” Nadya groaned but now was laughing, too.
“Hey, you like it!” the orc beside her shot back with a very big grin on his face.
“Yeah sure, but I’m so close to suck you off right here, while you’re driving. And seriously I doubt you would want that!” Nadya jokingly threatened him, though she had to admit that this threat might be a bad idea. Because he might take her up on this offer.
“Okay… Okay… you’ve won!” Craig said laughing and then Nadya saw how he pressed the “Stop”-button on his car’s stereo. “Though I have to admit this is a very tempting offer, Nadya… but maybe later.” And yep, there it was! Nadya’s only answer was to groan! But on the other hand? She might like that. Who was she kidding? Of course the succubus would!
______
Nadya and Craig arrived at the succubus’ home thirty minutes after they had left Craig’s apartment and as soon as she unlocked the door and shouted a quick “Mom? Dad? I’m home!” Nadya greeted them with a very happy smile and was in return greeted with a very heartfelt embrace from both her parents. Okay, someone obviously missed her. And judging by the looks on their faces, Tony and Alexa had been very worried about her.
“Nadya? Can you please go to your room?” Alexa requested with a light smile on her face and it kind of confused the young succubus.
“Um, why?” Nadya carefully prodded. Was there something wrong? Had she messed up? She really hoped not.
“Hey, Nadya it’s okay! Really.” the succubus heard Craig’s voice behind her. “Your parents just want to talk to me… Alone, I guess?” Okay? Do they think he messed up?
“Yeah, your boyfriends right!” in front of her, Tony explained and then added with a laugh “Don’t worry I won’t eat him, Nadya! Unless he wants me to.”
“DAD!” Nadya yelled laughing and shaking her head at the huge werewolf in disbelief, before the succubus left them and walked to her room without another word. After Nadya had entered her room, the purple demoness let herself fall face first into her bed and groaned.
It was about five minutes later when there was someone knocking at her door, making Nadya look up from her pillows.
“Um, yeah?” she mumbled and then saw how her mom entered her room. Quietly Nadya sat herself up and waited until the older succubus had taken a seat beside her. Who then pulled the young succubus into a hug again.
“I was so worried, Nadya!” her mom mumbled into her ear. “Worried that you would tell him!” And was her mom crying right now? And then Nadya realized, what her mom actually meant! Oh! OH!
“Mom, he’s not a bad guy.” the younger demoness said, while she tried to look up towards Alexa’s face. And then saw that yes, her mom was crying.
“I know! I know!” the older demoness said while she pushed herself away from Nadya. “An it’s only for you to decide, if you wanna tell him. I’m well aware of that.” the vermilion skinned succubus added with a sniff. “But can you promise me something, Nadya? That you’ll only tell him your true name when you’re absolutely sure? When you’re absolutely sure you want to spend the rest of his life with him?” Okay, that sounded ominous… and it absolutely scared the shit out of Nadya right now.
“MOM! Mom! What do you mean?” And then it dawned on her! Oh shit! Shit! She had forgotten how old her mom actually was. And how many partners… and friends… she had already lost due to age. And that she, Nadya would have to endure the same thing! No! NO! “Mom, I’m scared! I don’t want to lose my friends like that!” Fuck! Now the purple skinned demoness was crying again. She hadn’t asked for this. She never wanted THIS! But she still loved this orc, Craig! And Willow, Kyle, Matt, Jay, Ash, Jake and Jake’s small boyfriend, Miguel, the cute goblin with the green and red mohawk. She loved them! All of them! So why’s she cursed to lose them? WHY? Dimly the sobbing Nadya noticed that someone was laying their arms around her again.
“I’m sorry Nadya! I’m so sorry!” her mom mumbled into her ear, while the older succubus was gently rubbing soothing circles into Nadya’s back. “The only thing that makes this easier, is to keep the ones you love close and enjoy the time you’ll have with them as much as you can. And keep the good memories close to your heart when they are gone!”
“Is Craig still here?” Nadya quietly asked as another sob rocked her body.
“Yes, he is. If you want to see him, you can. I’m not stopping you.” And Nadya did not need to be told twice. As soon as she heard that the young succubus pushed herself out of her mom’s embrace and left her room, heading straight towards the living room. And surely the orc was still there. So she ran over to him and pulled him into a tight embrace.
“Oof! Someone’s really happy to see me!” And all Nadya could do was nod, while pressing her face into his chest.
Chapter 11
Summary:
Nadya asks her parents if Craig can stay at their home until tomorrow.
Notes:
Very short Chapter that is more a continuation of Chapter 10's last part. Very tiny bit of smut... if you squint.
Chapter Text
“Mom? Dad?” her face still pressed into the orc’s chest Nadya mumbled as tears were still running down her face “Can Craig stay here over night, please?” And the next thing the young succubus felt was a strong hand starting to gently caress the spot right between her wings and…. OH! Why was she always purring like a kitten when someone was doing that to her?
“Nadya? Is everything okay?” Craig’s voice sounded above her. And yep, the orc sounded really worried, while at the same time “Yeah, sure, if your boyfriend is okay with this.” Nadya’s mom answered the young demoness’ question.
“It’s alright…” There was the Orc’s voice again and as Nadya heard his answer, she felt how a smile appeared on her lips. “… but what’s going on?” And there was the worry in his voice again! And Nadya? The young succubus had no idea how she should explain the thing to Craig, that her mom had just reminded her of. Maybe she shouldn’t? But she sure would take her mother’s advice to heart and keep this orc close. Very close!
So after a few more minutes of snuggling into his chest, Nadya pushed herself of Craig’s chest before she gently grabbed one of his hands and then led the still worried Craig to her room.
______
“So this your room?” Craig asked, as he looked around the succubus room. Though the orc still had a somewhat worried look on his face, Nadya noticed. And then his gaze fell on the pictures Nadya had created over the years. “Have you made these?” the orc asked while letting his eyes wander over the dozens of pictures that were pinned to the walls of her bedroom. And then the orc’s gaze fell on the study Nadya had done of his sister last weekend. A very detailed study. “You’re really good, Nadya. I mean… Wow!”
“Thank you!” the demoness answered as she sat down on her bed and watched the orc, whose gaze was still fixed on the picture of his sister. “It’s just a study, you know?” she then added quietly making the orc turn is head towards her.
“Huh?” said Craig eyebrows raised.
“The picture of Willow.. It’s just a study… Didn’t have the opportunity to really draw an arachne before. And then last weekend the opportunity presented itself.” explained Nadya.
“Oh.. okay!” the orc in front of her said, before turning back to the picture, again staring at it. And then he turned back to Nadya again. With a happy smile on his face. “Hadn’t thought my girlfriend to be this talented… but… Wow!”
“Um… Thank you!” mumbled the purple skinned demoness, while she felt how another blush crept up on her face.
“No really, Nadya I mean it. You’re talented!” in front of her the still smiling orc said as he got closer to her bed. And then Nadya saw how his face got a bit more serious. “Has no one ever told you that?” No, actually as far as Nadya remembered, no one had ever told her that, at least not in the same way Craig had just told her. Alexa and Tony appreciated her artworks, sure. But they never had been as amazed as Craig was right now. Her foster parents were really good people but they didn’t share Nadya’s interests. And actually that was okay, the young succubus thought, as Tony and Alexa weren’t trying to pressure her into anything. Her old family though? Nadya remembered how often her biological father had tried exactly that. How he had tried to pressure her into doing other things (more boyish things, as this asshole had told her) more than once… and how she failed at them on purpose… or in the case of the football tryouts… due to the lack of sheer talent. And after the day she had tried to come out to her biological family, he basically had given up on this venture.
A creak in front of her ripped Nadya out of her thoughts and she realized that Craig had taken a seat on her bed, too.
“Um, not really, Craig!” mumbled the young succubus as she remembered, that she still had not answered his question. “Alexa and Tony like it, yeah. But… they are more… science focused. I’m good at that stuff, too. But for me… it’s not as fun as art is.” explained Nadya before she let her eyes wander over the orc’s tattooed arms. A sight that made the succubus remember that Craig was an artist himself. Sure his canvas was the skin of humans and metas and he used needles instead of pencils, brushes, crayons or whatever Nadya used sometimes. But art is art and this orc appreciated it as much as she did. As she further let her gaze wander over the orc’s skin another thing popped up in her mind. An idea her mom and dad surely would kill her for. “Do you think tattoos would look good on me, too?” At Nadya’s question the orc in front of her blinked… and blinked again before he finally answered.
“I don’t know to be honest.” said Craig before stroking his beard as he seemingly thought about what to say next. “Maybe you could come up with something.” he continued with the smile back on his face.
“Oh, yeah. This will be fun! Mom and dad might not like it. But this will be fun to work at.” said Nadya as a smile appeared on her lips, too.
“What was actually going on? A few minutes ago, I mean? When you cried.” asked the Orc out of nowhere. And as he said that, Craig actually reminded Nadya, why she actually wanted him to stay here for the night. Taking a deep breath, Nadya thought about a way to tell Craig what actually had been going on. And still was!
“I’m a succubus… that’s what’s going on.” explained Nadya. And saw how Craig shot her a confused look. “And… Do you know how old my mom is?” In front of her she saw how Craig shook his head.
“Um no… it’s hard to tell.” then Craig said before he added “Though judging by how she looks, she shouldn’t be older than… what 25? But I seriously doubt it since she’s a teacher at your school for over 26 years as far as I’ve heard.”
“350 years, Craig!” said Nadya. And then saw how the orc’s eyes widened.“And … and that’s the problem. Incubi and succubi get very old without… showing even the slightest sign of aging. Maybe can’t even die from old age, don’t really know. Tony is my mom’s fifth partner or so. And I’m scared of this… scared of losing you one day… because I don’t know…” the succubus explained and sure enough she started to cry again as it stopped her from finishing her sentence.
In front of her, she saw how her boyfriend slid closer to her and then laid his arms around the crying Nadya again.
“Don’t worry about that, okay? Not now!” said the orc, as he pulled her closer to his chest. “I’m here now and that is all that matters, isn’t it?” the crying Nadya heard Craig whisper into her ear.
“I don’t know if can do that, Craig” said the succubus while she cried into the orc’s chest. And then the succubus felt how her boyfriend’s hands slowly wandered downward again and... Oh no! Yep, the orc’s hands gently started to caress the roots of Nadya’s wings again. And sure enough, there she was purring again.
“Nadya?” asked Craig and judging by how his voice sounded he was smiling.
“Yeah?” softly mumbled the succubus in to the orc’s chest, still purring quietly form his gentle caress.
“Are you sure you’re not a kitten?” came her boyfriend’s next question, while the only answer she could give was a groan… that after a few seconds turned into a loud purr.
______
Nadya had no idea how it had happened. The only thing that she remembered was that the young demoness had been really hungry. In both ways, as lunch time had been getting closer. So in her hunger she had decided to quickly sate herself on Craig, her boyfriend who had conveniently decided that he would stay until tomorrow. Nadya had taken her sweet time, as she had wanted to enjoy this blowjob to the fullest. Had wanted to enjoy the noises the orc made while she had been working his dick with her mouth. Nadya had wanted to enjoy the taste of her boyfriend’s marvelous cock.
But as she had been in the middle of deepthroating Craig’s dick suddenly the door to her room had been swung wide open. And in the doorway had stood none other than her dad. And as he realized what he had just walked into he had shot her a bewildered look. Over the course of a few moments his expression had changed from the initial bewilderment over recognition to embarrassment, as he had seen her, his foster daughter with an orc’s green penis deeply lodged into her throat. And Nadya?
The succubus had carefully released the cock from her mouth, before with a deadpan expression she had said “Can’t a girl enjoy her meal in peace?” She did not know why she had said that or where it had come from. The only thing that the young succubus knew was that the probability of her and/or Craig never going to live this down was very high, as she saw the shit eating grin on Tony’s face during lunch and her boyfriend’s absolutely mortified expression as he sat beside Nadya at the same table, while he tried to explain himself.
“Um… eh…” the huge orc beside her stammered. “I… um… can explain…” And right now Craig kind of reminded Nadya of the awkward stammering and blushing mess she had been the first few days as a succubus. But let’s be fair here, the young demoness thought, one of her (foster) parents walking in on the both of them, while she had been giving head to her boyfriend? This was an absolute ten on the “Things that should never happen!”-scale. So her partner’s reaction to that? It was kind of expected. For that kind of situation at least. But luckily for Nadya and Craig her mom was there to save her and Craig’s skin. Well kind of…
“Don’t, Craig!” exclaimed the red skinned demoness before he looked at her with his eyes very wide. “Our daughter has needs. And you should never be ashamed of helping her fulfill them!” Nadya heard her mom say in a very calm voice. And then the younger succubus saw how her boyfriend visibly relaxed.
“I mean you’re right my dear…” Nadya’s dad of course had to chime in and judging by the grin still on his face and the tone of his voice, he might think what he was going to say would be a nice joke. “… couldn’t she wait with her dessert after lunch is finished?”
“DAD!” yelled Nadya and then threw a spoon in his direction, while beside her Nadya saw how her boyfriend was seemingly having problems to catch his breath as heavy laughter rocked his huge body. Traitor!
Chapter 12
Summary:
Nadya spends the weekend at Craig's home, who of course takes the opportunity to have some fun with her.
And as he asks her if she had done the task the orc had given her a few weeks ago, Nadya reveals to him a fun little quirk that succubi and incubi have.
Will Craig take advantage of that quirk? Of course he will!
Notes:
Finally the 12th chapter of "Shape of the Soul" is done. Don't know when the next chapter will be finished but I will work on it. Promise!
Chapter Text
It had been about two months since Nadya had been on her first date with Craig. And since then she and her foster parents had come to a little agreement on how (or better where) the young succubus would spend her weekends. In a three weekly rhythm she would spend one weekend at home, one at Willow’s home and one with Craig. On the surface it sure sounded like Nadya would see her boyfriend only every three weeks, but no… Because Alexa knew, that as a succubus the young woman had needs. Needs that she could not just put aside for very long, so Craig was allowed to visit her whenever he wanted to. And luckily for the young demoness the orc had the tendency to do surprise visits whenever he had the time including in the middle of the week… or sometimes during school hours! And he always was very happy to take care of Nadya’s needs. Sometimes to the dismay of the school’s staff. Like the janitor, who had caught them both in the broom closet while the orc had fucked Nadya’s face. Luckily for the both of them her mother had stopped that guy from telling the principal. The incident was still the talk among her friend group, though … not that Nadya was ashamed. She’s a succubus! Why should she be ashamed of fulfilling the needs that came with it? And speaking of fulfilling her needs…
This weekend they would be taken care of very well, as she was spending the weekend at Craig’s home.
“What are you doing there, Nadya?” sounded her boyfriend’s voice behind the young succubus, taking her back to the here and now. And then his face appeared over her shoulder. So Nadya took this opportunity to give Craig a quick kiss on his cheek before she explained what she was actually doing right now.
“Some calculus stuff mom had given me as a homework. Boring stuff…” said Nadya with a grin before she added in a teasing voice “… though I would actually do something more fun with you Craig.”
“I think we can arrange that.” said the orc who was still leaning over her shoulder. Nadya heard movement behind her and then the young succubus felt the fingers of a hand seemingly combing the hair at the back of her head. Craig’s hand.
The young succubus had let go of her dreadlocks a week after her first date with Craig. Her hair was still cut in a mohawk style though, with the strands on her forehead moving freely to frame her face while the rest of her now completely raven black and straight hair was still put into a high pony tail. The pony tail Craig was combing through with his fingers right now. This was one of the reasons she had let go of her dreads, as it made it easier for her boyfriend to comb his fingers through her hair. The other reason? That in the next moment Craig gripped a fistful of her hair and yanked her head back without warning. Fuck! Nadya made a sound between a hiss and a moan at the stinging sensation on her scalp. And as much as the young succubus liked the sensation it was the reason she had let go of her dreads in the first place. Because taking care of her dreads? It involved a lot of pulling on her hair and it stung like hell. And since her skin had become a lot more sensitive since her manifestation, that task had become nearly impossible. So she had been forced to let go of her dreads if she didn’t want to spend three to five hours once a month at her home’s bathroom creaming her pants whenever she would have to take care of them.
“Can I ask you something, Nadya?” said Craig his hand still pulling on the succubus black hair. “And I want you to be nothing but honest!” he continued in a very serious voice, a tone that made Nadya shiver in her boyfriend’s grip.
“How often have you done, what I have asked you to do six weeks ago?” asked Craig as he pulled the succubus’ head back a bit further, making her hiss a bit louder. Fuck! Why had she consented to let him do this whenever he wanted? Oh right! Because she was a masochistic little succubus who liked having her hair pulled without warning. But Nadya also knew that Craig would stop if she ever would say the safeword. She had done it once. Just to test it. And he had really stopped for a time. Until she had explained that it was just a test to see if he would really stop. And the orc? He had just hugged her after that. Because he had been very worried that he had fucked up. So, Nadya really knew now, that she really could trust Craig.
And yes she also remembered the task Craig had given her. Nadya remembered it very well! To wear the plugs, Craig had given her six weeks ago and slowly increase the size over the course of the weeks. It had been a voluntary task, Craig had told her.
But there was a thing with being a succubus, a little but very nice quirk, as her mom had told her. After she had found the plugs in her foster daughter’s bag! Succubi and Incubi could take large sizes into their ass, pussy or mouth with little to no training if they wanted to. All it required was a bit of lubricant, be it spit, pussy juice or actual lube. But that begged the question, how she should explain it to her partner. Would he even believe her? But she should at least try.
“I didn’t because…” Nadya said with a moan and after the orc let go of the young succubus hair she continued. “I don’t need them, Alexa told me!” And then she saw how Craig shot her an absolutely perplexed look.
“Alexa had told you what?” the orc mumbled still with an incredulous look on his face as he walked around the table Nadya was sitting on and then took a seat opposite of her.
“Yeah, she found the plugs in my bag.” the young succubus admitted and felt some heat rush to her face as she told her boyfriend what her mom had told her. “And explained to me that us succubi and incubi can actually take large sized dicks, plugs or dildos with little to no training. All it needs is a good amount of lube… including spit.” After she finished her statement, Nadya looked straight into Craig’s eyes and waited for his reaction. And he was still staring at her mouth and eyes wide open as if she had just grown a second head. And then let out a laugh and shook his head.
“Holy shit! And here I was wondering the whole time why you were able to take my dick so easily at our first night together.” Craig said still laughing and still shaking his head. “I thought you had trained your very cute ass in secret. But it’s just… really? Succubi and incubi are able to do that? Holy shit!”
“Yeah, I later asked Tony if this is true.” Nadya said with a laugh. “And he confirmed it.” Still laughing the young succubus added. “But that doesn’t mean I don’t like wearing plugs. Or that I don’t feel anything from big things up my ass. I’m telling you, I do!”
“Well let’s test that, shall we, my little succubus?” her boyfriend said with a grin as he rose from his place and all Nadya could do was shiver. Because that phrase? Whenever he was saying ‘My little succubus’ for Nadya it was a clear sign her boyfriend just got into his dom-mode again.
“Yes, Master!” Nadya quietly said with a smile on her lips as she saw the orc walking back towards where she was sitting. As he reached her he gently grabbed one of Nadya’s hands and pulled on it, silently ordering the young succubus to get up from where she was sitting. Complying with his wordless order, the demoness did just that and then followed her Master wordlessly as he led her into his bedroom. As they arrived there Craig let go of her hand and turned towards the purple-lavender skinned succubus, his face serious.
“You’re not joking, Nadya?” her Master asked with a stern voice and his face still very serious. Was the orc having doubts about what she had just told him?
“No! I’m not, Master!” Nadya answered truthfully. Because why should she lie about that? To her Master? And why should her mom lie about that as well? In front of the young succubus, Craig let out a sigh. And then the young demoness saw how his expression went from serious to wicked in a blink of an eye.
“Then you know what to do, my little succubus.” And yes, Nadya knew what her Master wanted from the young demoness. So wordlessly and slowly she undressed herself and then took a kneeling position in front of Craig. “Good girl!” And there they were again! These two simple words Nadya loved so much! The words that made her shiver, that aroused her even more! And yep, her wings and her tail reacted accordingly to it! And her cock, too, as it got rock hard just from these two words alone. Smiling at the shivering succubus her Master turned away from her and then walked towards one of the closets. Nadya saw how he pulled open one of it’s drawer and then closed it again, before the Orc returned to the naked demoness who was still kneeling on the carpet in front of the bed. As her Master came to a stop in front of her again, Nadya saw that he was holding the familiar collar in his hand, without a leash this time. The collar she had worn so many times before today. And at the sight the succubus instantly knew what to do, as she had done many times before today! So with one hand the young demoness pulled her hair to the side, while she was holding her head up high as much as possible so her Master could easily fasten the collar around her neck. After he had done that the orc took a seat on the bed’s edge and looked at her, a smile on his lips.
“Onto the bed with you, Nadya!” Craig ordered her still smiling while he rose from where he was sitting and took a step to the side, Complying with her Master’s order the young succubus got on all fours and then slowly crawled on to the bed. As she reached the middle of the bed Nadya stopped but was staying on all fours as she had done very often before today.
There was a clattering sound behind her, as Craig apparently picked something up from the top of one of the closets and then… “No, not like this my little succubus!” she heard her Master behind her and quickly got four lashes on her exposed ass, two for each cheek of her ass. A loudly moaned “Ahh!” was the succubus immediate reaction. Fuck!
“You can make yourself comfortable this time, my little succubus!” the orc’s voice rang out behind her. Uttering a quick “Of course, Master!” Nadya crawled a bit further and then as her Master had ordered she made herself comfortable and took a seat at the bed’s multiple pillows while she was resting with her back and wings against the bed’s large padded headboard. In font of her, still standing at the other end of the bed, was the succubus’ Master who was holding a riding crop in his hands and with the wicked smile still adorning his face.
“You’re so beautiful, Nadya!” And fuck! As her Master said those words again, Nadya felt like she was melting and like she was flying at the same time! Shit! Her Master calling her beautiful felt so freaking good!
“Thank you, Master!” the young succubus quietly uttered while a comfortable warmth spread throughout her body. Smiling at her answer Craig put the riding crop back from where he had taken it before he walked towards one of the bedroom’s closets again and then wordlessly opened its drawer. Quietly watching her Master, Nadya saw how he took a spreader bar, two pairs of leather cuffs (one for her ankles, the other pair for her wrists), a short chain and a large bottle of lube out of the drawer. What was her Master planning Nadya wondered, after Craig had closed the drawer again and then turned back to her, a smile still on his face. The succubus saw how the orc walked alongside the bed with slow deliberate steps towards where she was sitting and then how he came to a stop to her right. He put every item, he was carrying onto the bed beside her and then looked deeply into Nadya’s eyes… with a gaze that made the young demoness shiver with arousal.
“Show me your hands, my little succubus!” the orc bellowed his next order. And immediately Nadya complied and stretched out both her arms, presenting him both her hands. Leaning forward the succubus’ Master wordlessly and gently grabbed one of them and then fastened one of the leathery wrist cuffs around it. After he had done that Craig let go of her arm and then grabbed her other arm and did the same with the remaining wrist cuff. The shivering Nadya saw how her Master grabbed the chain and then connected the wrist cuffs with it.
“Don’t be afraid, Nadya!” said the orc in a reassuring tone before he stepped on to the bed.
“I’m not, Master!” said succubus answered with a light smile on her face, while Craig was still holding the chain connecting the cuff’s around Nadya’s wrists. Her master smiled back at her and then without warning he abruptly pulled the succubus’ arms upwards. And fastened the chain onto a hook two or three feet above Nadya’s head, forcing the young demoness’ arms to be held above her head, while she let out a hiss at the light pain that came with the sudden and forced movement of her arms.
Briefly Nadya asked herself, why her Master had not taken the chain, that was already dangling from the bedroom’s ceiling just a few inches away and above her head. But that question was quickly answered, as Craig grabbed first one and then the other one of her ankles and fastened the fitting cuffs around them. Nadya saw how her Master connected both cuffs to the ends of the spreader bar and then yanked up her legs by the same bar, forcing Nadya to let out loudly moaned “Fuck!” as her legs were forced into an upright position, similar to her arms.
“Fuck?” her Master gave back with a big grin. “Sure, my little succubus! But my hand will fuck that cute ass of yours this time!” the orc added laughing, while he was fastening the spreader bar to the chain, that was dangling from the ceiling. As that statement left Craig’s mouth the succubus eyes went wide and a strong shiver rocked her body! Her Master was going to fist her ass? He was…? Oh shit! Oh fuck! She hadn’t thought about that until now. Sure, Nadya had written it into the kink-folder she had given Craig two months ago.
Had it categorized under ‘green-yes absolutely’ even! But the succubus hadn’t known that her Master had read through the folder so thoroughly! And now at the thought of what was going to happen next she involuntarily started to squirm in her bonds. Fuck!
“Calm, down my little succubus. I promise you’ll enjoy it!” Craig calmly said as he took a position right in front of her. And then her Master leaned forward between her upright and spread legs and gave the bound demoness a long and salacious kiss. “I love you, Nadya!” he said with a fond smile after he had let go of the squirming succubus’ lips. And fuck! These words coming from the orc’s mouth… Why did they make her feel so hot? Why did they made her shiver even more than before?!
“Just do me a favor, my little succubus, will you?” Craig gently asked her. “If it hurt’s, you’ll immediately tell me, okay?” her master then continued, still with the same gentle voice.
“Of… course, Master!” Nadya answered her voice shaking with arousal. “Good girl!” And there her Master was uttering these two words again! Fuck! And again it made her shiver in delight!
“Fuck, you’re adorable, my little succubus!” Craig said in front of the bound succubus and then grabbed the lube bottle before he added “Let’s get started then!” with a big grin on his face. And all Nadya could do was shiver in anticipation, at her Master’s words. Heavily quivering the young demoness saw how the orc opened the lube bottle and then felt how he dripped some of its content between her ass cheeks, before her Master spread the lube around her sphincter and then pushed one of his fingers inside Nadya’s ass to coat the inside of her asshole with the thick liquid as well. An action that made the bound succubus squirm even more, while she let out involuntary moan.
Without warning her Master pushed another one of his finger’s into Nadya’s shithole, making the young demoness moan even more.
“Feels good, huh?” in front of her, Nadya’s Master said laughing, as he was gently prodding the squirming demoness’ anus with two of his fingers.
“Ahh! Yes… Yes, Master!” the young succubus said between moans. And fuck yes, getting her ass fingered felt absolutely sublime, Nadya dimly thought. Then without warning, Craig added a third finger to the other two already prodding the young woman’s ass.
“Fuck!” the young succubus loudly yelled at the sudden sensation, just like she had done the first time Craig had fingered her ass like this over two months ago. In front of her Nadya heard a chuckle coming from her Master’s mouth.
“Oh girl! We’re just getting started!” the orc said laughing as he slowly moved his fingers in and out of the quivering and moaning demoness asshole “Soo…” her Master continued in a tone, that could mean only one thing. “… how about a fourth finger, hmm?” And sure enough the pressure inside her butt increased, as Nadya felt how the fourth finger slid into her.
Squirming, shivering and sweating heavily the purple skinned succubus let out an animalistic sounding howl as the pressure inside her ass increased even more, while goosebumps were forming all over her sweaty skin.
“Please… Master!… This feels… Fuck!” Nadya stammered between moans, while her Master slowly moved his fingers in and out of her anus. And laughed loudly at the young succubus reaction.
“Feels good?” Craig asked between laughs. And yes! It felt good to get her ass stuffed like this, Nadya thought. “I’m waiting for an answer, my little succubus!” the orc continued before he pushed his finger’s in a bit deeper.
“Fuck yes! Master! It feels good!” Nadya shouted at the same time her Master pulled out his hand a bit further than before. And then… pushed his whole hand into the demoness’ ass, sending a very intense shiver up her spine and making the young succubus moan even louder. And somewhere deep inside the shivering succubus’ mind a small voice told that yep, Alexa had not been lying about that thing.
“Hmm, but what if I…?” Nadya dimly heard her Master say and then felt how a much stronger shiver rocked her body. Fuck! Moaning loudly the young demoness realized that Craig had just started to massage her prostate with his fingers. And fuck, this felt good! “Ohh, but I wonder…?”
Despite being a squirming, sweating and shivering mess, Nadya dimly registered the words coming from the orc in front of her. But her arousal addled mind could not put a coherent thought together right now. It could not even put two and two together when the succubus’ eyes witnessed how her Master leaned forward towards her rock hard dick.
Only when his lips gently wrapped themselves around her cock, the succubus realized what was going on. He was sucking her off. Her Master was sucking HER off! And fucking her ass with his fist at the same time!
“Ohh.. fuck… Master! Please I… Fuck!” Nadya yelled between moans while her Master was fisting her ass and sucking off her cock at the same time. She felt how her cock was twitching inside Craig’s mouth and… then he stopped for a few moments. Both his hand and his mouth had stopped, just when Nadya was about to cum. Shit! He was doing that again. Edging her! And fuck! She knew it would drive her nuts!
And then slowly he started to suck her off again while continuing to move his hand in and out of her asshole. Until Nadya’s cock started to twitch again. And again her Master stopped for a few moments. Shit! Fuck!
“Please… Master!” Nadya whimpered. “Please let.. let me cum, Master!” The succubus knew she was begging. She knew it! But fuck! She so desperately wanted to cum! Again Nadya felt how her Master’s lips started moving alongside her cock and how his hands started to move inside her ass again. And as her cock started to twitch for a third time her Master finally let her go over the edge. While yelling a loud “Fuck!” Nadya felt how more and more goosebumps were forming all over her lavender skin, she felt how lightning was dancing all over it and saw stars dancing before her eyes. And then felt how she finally was shooting her load… straight into her Master’s mouth!
Hanging in her binds, the heavily breathing succubus dimly noticed how her Master released her dick from his mouth, before she let out one final moan as the orc’s hand slowly retreated from her widened anus, making her feel empty again.
“Nadya?” the demoness heard him say. “Nadya, you okay?” Craig asked again.
“Yes… and ravenfeather!” she quietly answered while still feeling a bit drowsy. But fuck! This was really awesome! So awesome she actually wanted more of that! But maybe later, the succubus thought. There was a rattling sound and then Nadya dimly felt how her legs were lowered down again, quickly followed by her hands being released from the cuffs. Slowly coming back to her senses, Nadya saw that Craig had already removed the cuffs from her ankles. There was the sound of footsteps getting away from her, the door to the adjacent bathroom being opened and then the sound of running water. Then the footsteps came back and as Nadya looked up, she saw Craig standing beside the bed, with a gentle smile on his lips. So slowly she turned towards the orc before she slid a bit closer to him with a happy smile on her face. And then the orc leaned down and the next moment his strong arms were wrapping themselves around her shoulders.
“How are you feeling, Nadya?” her boyfriend gently asked while he was looking into her eyes again.
“Nice, really nice…” the succubus mumbled. “But…” Okay should Nadya really tell him, that she was feeling kind of empty now? Oh absolutely! She should tell him, the succubus decided. “… a bit empty right now.” In front of her on her boyfriend’s face his eyebrows were raised in confusion. “I mean my butt, Craig! Something’s missing you know!” At her statement the orc let out a snorting laugh.
“Oh, Nadya!” he said shaking his head in disbelief. “I think that can be arranged, at least for the night!” Nadya’s boyfriend continued while his body was still shaking with laughter. And without another word he let go of the demoness before he walked over to one of his closets. Opening one of the drawers, Craig fished out a huge butt plug, made from a red rubbery material this time and walked back to where the now grinning Nadya was sitting. “Turn around, Nadya!” The purple skinned demoness did not need to be told twice. So with a big grin she turned around and got on all fours, presenting her ass to her boyfriend. “Such a good girl!” And yep! Now she was shivering again! Fuck! Why did Craig have to say these words? And then she started to shiver even more as Craig slowly pushed the plug into her waiting, and still lubed up, asshole!
“Fuck!” was all she could say at that moment, while behind her, her boyfriend let out a quiet laugh. And then after a while the plug’s flared base nicely rested against her sphincter.
“Holy shit, Nadya!” behind her Craig said in apparent astonishment judging by his voice. “I just put my whole hand up your ass and after a few seconds it’s back to normal? And then it takes a three and a half inches thick butt plug without a problem? This is unbelievable!” Her boyfriend continued before the orc gave each of her two ass cheeks a nice slap. At that Nadya’s only response was to let out a lewd moan. And then without waiting any longer, Nadya got up from her position again and turned towards her boyfriend. And fuck! Moving with such a large plug up her ass felt really nice the young succubus thought, while she smiled at the orc in front of her. Who still had an absolutely shocked look on his face!
“Being a succubus or an incubus comes with some advantages, Craig!” Nadya said while she was grinning from ear to ear before she leaned forward and gave her boyfriend a long and sloppy kiss. “But right now I just want to cuddle! And sleep!” the succubus added after she had let go of the orc’s lips before she spread her arms wide open invitingly. And apparently Craig could not refuse such an offer as he leaned forward and then got wrapped up in Nadya’s hug the same moment he laid his arms around the young and still naked demoness.
Chapter Text
Nadya woke up the next morning with her wings wrapped around her lower body and her tail curled around one of her legs. There were also arms wrapped around her upper body, strong arms… with olive green skin and lots of tattoos… holding her naked body close against an equally strong chest. The young succubus felt how the chest behind her moved with every deep breath it took. In and out with a slow rhythm, her boyfriend's breathing felt almost hypnotic to her, tempting her to fall asleep again. But the young demoness couldn’t fall asleep right now as a certain hunger made itself known again. So slowly she tried to wriggle herself out of the orc’s embrace and then actually wanted to gently wake him up. The demoness nearly succeeded but then her boyfriend’s arms pulled themselves tighter around her, the moment her chin touched them.
“Good morning, my little succubus!” Craig’s voice sounded behind Nadya and yep! He was already in dom-mode again. Nice! This was going to be a really good morning! Sure she could say the safeword, but did she want to? No! Absolutely not! She was hungry and she wanted to get fed in a really nice kind of way!
“Good morning, Master!” the young demoness quietly mumbled while a smile appeared on her lips and her wings and tail shivered in excitement.
“Are you hungry, my little succubus?” her Master asked. Nadya couldn’t see his face but judging by the sound of his voice he was grinning… and already had a rock hard erection as Nadya felt something poking against her back while she wriggled in the orc’s arms.
“Yes, I am, Master!” the young demoness answered truthfully. “In two ways actually!” she then quickly added. There was a short moment of silence. And then Nadya felt how her Master slowly moved his head closer to her ears.
“Greedy little slut, aren’t you?” Fuck. Fuck! Nadya should hate to be called that, she really should. But her body’s reaction told her otherwise! Her heart was hammering like crazy, her wings and her tail were quivering and her own dick just got rock hard! She was indeed heavily turned on! From her master calling her a greedy little slut!
“Yes, Master!” the young demoness answered with a low and shaking voice. There was a light chuckle behind her, after she had quietly admitted that yes, she was a ‘greedy little slut!’ One of her Master’s arms slowly removed itself from the tight embrace that Nadya was still trapped in. She felt how the hand moved along her shoulder, her back and then down to her ass… where the large plug from last night was still lodged inside. And then how the hand strongly pushed against said plug.
A loudly moaned “Ahh!” was the only response the young demoness could get out at the sudden sensation running up her spine.
“Tell me! What does the greedy little slut want?” her Master’s voice sounded close to one of Nadya’s ears, before the orc pushed the plug still lodged inside her asshole again.
“Ahh, I want… I want to get fed… Master!” Squirming and moaning in the orc’s strong grip Nadya answered through clenched teeth. There was another push against the plug leading to the same result… that the young demoness let out a loudly moaned “Ahh!” before she heard the orc’s voice again.
“And where do you want to get fed, you greedy little slut?” Oh, her Master was grinning from ear to ear as he was enjoying her reaction. Nadya just knew that without seeing the orc’s face!
“My ass! I want to get fed in my ass!” the young succubus shouted. There was a chuckle behind her and then the arm of her Master that had still been holding her finally retreated. But before Nadya could move Craig pushed her head down into one of the bed’s pillows making Nadya squirm even more.
“You’re such a good girl, Nadya!” the orc’s voice sounded again, very close to her ear this time, so close the demoness could feel her Master’s breath on her ear. And fuck, was Nadya’s heart beating like crazy right now! Nadya felt how the orc’s other hand slowly and carefully moved and adjusted her body into kneeling position until her ass was raised up into the air… but without loosening the hold on her head. No, her Master kept the succubus’ head pressed down into the soft pillow, but still turned to the side, and away from him, to let her breath.
“Relax, my little succubus!” the young demoness heard his voice again and then there was a pull on the plug that was still lodged inside her ass. Thrashing wildly in his strong grip, Nadya let out an animalistic howl as her Master finally freed the large plug from her ass.
“Let’s feed you then, my greedy little slut!” whispered Craig into Nadya’s ear again. “Stay as you are! Don’t you move!” added her Master in a very serious voice. A voice Nadya could nothing other than to comply with! Freezing instantly as she were, the succubus waited and waited while the orc moved deliberately slow on the bed towards where her ass was positioned. The next thing she felt was a gentle touch, a gentle caress at the root of her tail. And fuck! Now she was purring again like a little kitten, just from that touch alone, while her tail curled itself up against her back from the sensation.
“Someone likes that, huh?” she heard her Master say with a light chuckle. And after whimpering out a quiet “Yes, Master!” the hand suddenly retreated. Nooo! Why was he so mean? She liked being petted like this! So out of protest Nadya let out a quiet groan… that got her two slaps on her ass, one for each cheek.
“Ah ah ah! None of this!” Craig’s voice boomed behind her. “You wanted something else, didn’t you?” he added, while Nadya heard and felt how he positioned himself right behind her.
Quietly the succubus mumbled a quick “Of course, Master!” The young woman then felt how the orc gripped her hips with both his hands and then pushed his dick into her ass. And all Nadya could do was howl into the pillow her head was still resting on. Because despite the large plug she had lodged inside her ass a few moments ago and thanks to the quirks of her succubus’ body, Nadya felt how her Master’s fat cock stretched her sphincter wide. Not as wide as the plug, sure. But still wide enough that goosebumps formed all over her purple skin.
“Fuck! This feels insane!” behind her Nadya’s Master was shouting as he was thrusting relentlessly into her ass. “I’ve just… removed… the plug and you… already tight again! Holy… fuck!” Between the orc’s thrusts the young succubus dimly felt how he leaned forward. Dimly felt how he grabbed her hair. And then Nadya felt a stinging pain as her Master pulled her up by her hair. The only thing she could do was let out a loud howling moan. After he had pulled her up without slowing his speed, her Master laid his other arm around her already sweaty neck and shoulder while he let go of her ponytail. Then the arm’s hand was underneath her chin and slowly turned Nadya’s face towards that of Craig.
“I love you, Nadya” said her Master as he was still pumping in and out of the succubus’ ass, before he pressed his lips onto hers. Her Master’s words? His kiss, while he was fucking her ass? It was to much for the young demoness. She felt her wings flutter, how her tail wrapped itself around Craig’s body. Then Nadya felt how the goosebumps on her skin got even stronger. And with a final animalistic moan into the orc’s mouth, she came! She shivered and she thrashed in her Master’s grip as again lightning was dancing all over her skin! As her dick shot its load onto the mattress the same time Craig shot his load into her waiting and hungry ass! Completely spent the demoness slumped down onto the mattress after her Master let go of her.
Still there was one thing she had to do, Nadya remembered the same moment Craig pulled his dick out of her butt. So, after her Master had stepped a bit to the side, the succubus slid a bit backwards and then leaned forward to lick up her own cum. And fuck! As always it tasted absolutely delicious, making her moan at its taste.
“Good girl!” said her Master beside her before she got up again and then uttered a quick “Ravenfeather!” to signal him that she needed a break. The next moment she felt how her boyfriend removed the collar from her neck and then she remembered… Craig had forgotten to take it off last night! Oh! But before Nadya could think about it a bit longer her boyfriend wrapped his arms around her from behind. And ohh! That hug felt really nice!
“Everything okay, Nadya?” whispered the orc into her ear. A question the succubus answered with s short nod. “That collar looked too cute on you. So cute actually, I couldn’t resist, Nadya!” he added and judging by how he sounded, Craig was smiling.
“It’s okay, Craig! I liked it!” the succubus in question gave back before she turned around in his embrace to look him into the eyes. A smile appeared on her lips and then she leaned forward to give her boyfriend another kiss.
“So? Shower? Then breakfast?” Craig said with a grin after Nadya had let go of his lips again. And yes, that sounded like really good idea the lavender skinned demoness thought.
______
Twenty minutes later and after a short shower Nadya was dressed again, well more or less. She had just put on some panties and a way too big black t-shirt with a band logo on its front. Some Swedish black metal band her boyfriend did like. Craig also had modified that shirt for the young succubus’ anatomy as he had cut some long vertical slits in the back of the shirt that nicely aligned with Nadya’s wings. It wasn’t what she was usually wearing but it still looked kinda good. And also… it had been one of Craig’s old shirts and he had given it to her, so she had something to remember him when he wasn’t around.
And then while the young demoness was putting her hair into a ponytail again she noticed a nicely sweet and very familiar smell again. Pancakes! Craig was preparing pancakes again! With a smile on her face Nadya left the bedroom and headed towards the living room with the adjacent kitchen, where her boyfriend had just finished preparing breakfast. And yep! A big jar with blueberry jam was on the table, too.
“Someone wants to spoil his little succubus, huh Craig?” Nadya mumbled as she walked up behind that big orc and then softly laid her arms around him.
“Are you complaining, Nadya?” answered her boyfriend jokingly while he turned around in the demoness’ embrace and then laid his arms around her shoulders.
“No, Craig it’s just…” the young woman gave back with a smile. “… first you’re corrupting an absolutely innocent succubus and now you’re spoiling her? You’re such a bad guy!” Nadya continued in a sultry tone and then felt how one of her boyfriend’s hands slowly wandered up her neck towards her hair. A sensation that made her shiver in arousal and anticipation. And yep! The very next moment he gripped a fistful of her hair and then pulled Nadya’s head back a little in one swift move. Moaning at the stinging sensation that emanated from her scalp the next thing the young demoness felt were Craig’s lips on hers and how he slowly forced his tongue into her mouth. And fuck! Now the young demoness was getting hard again as her boyfriend’s taste filled her mouth.
“First: As far as I remember, the succubus kind of asked to be corrupted! Second: I very much love her and since she’s such a good girl, she also deserves to be spoiled!” her boyfriend exclaimed with a grin on his face after he had let go of Nadya’s lips but was still pulling at her hair. “So, breakfast?” he added and then let go of the succubus’ hair. Still shivering very heavily Nadya quietly nodded. Shit! She nearly sprayed her panties just from her boyfriend’s words alone!
______
After they had eaten breakfast, Nadya and her boyfriend decided to take it slow for the rest of this sunday. So now they were both laying on Craig’s bed again, the orc was leaning his back against the beds padded headboard while the succubus leaned against his chest as she sat between his outstretched legs. Craig had put his hand’s on Nadya’s thighs and was softly caressing them, making the young woman purr a bit. There was some music running in the background and coincidentally it was from the Austrian band that kind of got her and Craig together. And very coincidentally it was the same CD she had wanted to listen to back then until her boyfriend had told her he actually had wanted to listen to the other one. Nadya remembered that day and what kind of mess she had been back then. Until she had kissed Craig for the first time, that is. And yep, maybe he really had been corrupting Nadya since back then. Just maybe! But nope she wasn’t complaining! She absolutely liked it! Wanted it even!
After the CD had done it’s fourth or fifth full cycle, Nadya realized she was getting a bit bored. Sure she liked cuddling but the succubus needed something to occupy her mind. So wordlessly she rose from where she was sitting and clambered out of her boyfriend’s bed.
“Where are you going, Nadya?” Craig asked her with a slightly confused look on his face, after Nadya had stepped out of the bed.
“Just getting something. Be right back in a minute!” Nadya said with a light smile and then turned away from her boyfriend and went to the living room. As she arrived there she scanned the whole room. Where had she…? Where had she put…? Ah, there was her bag! Quietly Nadya walked over to one of the sofas and rummaged through her bag. And yep! She had put most of her art-stuff into her bag. Markers, color pencils, crayons and multiple sheets of thick paper. So picking up the whole bag Nadya went back to the bedroom and took a seat on the opposite end of the bed. Facing towards Craig, the succubus took out a clean sheet of paper. And then heard a rustle slowly getting closer and as she looked up, she saw that yep! Craig was indeed sliding closer towards her.
“Nope, stay where you are and make yourself comfortable!” Nadya said to the still confused looking orc. “And try not to move to much, please!” She then hastily added before she rummaged through her bag to look for a pencil.
“Ohh…? Okay!” she heard her boyfriend say, while she was still rummaging through her bag. And judging by how he had been sounding he had caught up on of what Nadya was about to do. Drawing him! Yep, that’s what she was planning to do. Wordlessly she fished out a fitting pencil from her bag, before she took another look at her boyfriend and then put the pencil against the paper and began her work. Now and then she looked up to check for the details on Craig’s body or posture. Or to check if a green color pencil, she had just taken from her bag was fitting her boyfriend’s skin tone. Luckily his tattoos were all some shade of gray or black, so she did not need that much color for them. And after around thirty minutes of silence and occasionally looking up to her boyfriend she was done! Nadya quietly handed Craig the finished picture and then waited for his reaction. Looking at him nervously, she saw how his eyes scanned the picture she had just created. And then a smile appeared on his lips.
“Wow… Um… Can I keep it?” the succubus heard her baffled boyfriend ask and judging by how the orc was gazing at the picture he was still impressed by her art.
“Yeah of course, Craig!” Nadya said with a smile. And after she had put back all of her stuff into her bag, the succubus slid closer to him. But as she saw her boyfriend still gazing at the piece of art Nadya had just created, she remembered something. The first time Craig had stood in her room and had taken a look at her art for the first time! And the things she had talked with him about after that. Like her possibly infinite lifespan! And her boyfriends very much limited lifespan! Shit! Why was this coming back to her now? Why?! The succubus felt how she was beginning to shiver and how tears welled up in her eyes again. Shit!
There was a rustle in front of her and then Nadya felt how someone was laying his arms around her. It was Craig, who had just realized that something was apparently wrong with her.
“Nadya? Hey, what’s wrong?” the orc’s voice was rumbling above her as she started to sob into his chest. And then his hands started to gently caress the spot between her wings again. Oh fuck that felt nice! So nice, the succubus did not know if she should cry or purr! After a few moments of these gentle caresses from her boyfriend she gently pushed herself out of his embrace and took a deep breath before she answered the orc’s question.
“You remember when you were in my room for the first time and…” she quietly mumbled while looking a bit to the side. “… about what we talked?” There was a sigh in front of her followed by rustle of clothes. And then there was her boyfriend’s hand gently stroking her cheek. So all Nadya could do was to lean into that gentle touch.
“You mean about your fear of losing me due to age?” the demoness heard the orc ask. And yes he was right. It all had just come back! And she still did not know how to handle this. Still did not know what her mom had meant with “if incubi or succubi form a strong bond with a partner, their partner's lifespan could be extended,” because that had been vague. Very vague! As she did not know of the specifics of such bond. But she really wanted to!
“Yeah! And…” Nadya started and then stopped mid sentence. Because how should she explain Craig that what her mom had explained to her three months ago? How she should explain a bond, the succubus did not know the specifics of yet?
“And?” Craig’s voice ripped the demoness out of her thoughts again. And looked at her with a very worried expression on his face while still gently caressing her cheek. After a few moments of looking into her boyfriend’s eyes the young demoness looked down to ponder the words, she wanted to say.
“My mom…” Nadya started and then took a deep breath again before she continued. “… a few days after my manifestation, she told me… told me that us incubi and succubi can form a very strong bond with our partner. A bond that would extend our partner's lifespan by a few decades at least.” Again taking a breath she looked up at Craig again, who was still listening intently to her. “But I don’t know.. I don’t know how this works? How do I find out if such a bond is formed between us? Because I really want it and I want it…”
“You want it with me, Nadya.” Craig quietly finished her sentence. And yes her boyfriend was right. She, Nadya, wanted to form this bond with him! Quietly nodding the demoness slid closer to him, who then gently pulled her into his strong arms before she started to cry into the orc’s chest again. “I’m sure you’ll find out, how this all works, Nadya! But please, don’t worry about it right now, okay?” she heard her boyfriend’s deep voice rumble above her. But to be honest, she was not sure if she ever could. But she should at least try! Because fuck! Why had she fallen for this orc so much?
______
The next morning Nadya had a slight panic attack! Why? Because it was Monday and she still hadn’t finished the homework that had been given to her by her mom. Shit! So now she sat at the kitchen table and was hastily trying to solve this task. After a few more minutes she finally understood what the numbers, curves and equations in front of her meant and then finished the task five minutes before Craig wanted to get her to school. And shit! She still had gotten no breakfast!
So as they arrived at the school’s parking lot after about thirty minutes of driving she quietly turned to her boyfriend. With a smirk on her face!
“Craig? I think I forgot my breakfast…” the succubus innocently said. The orc’s only answer was to shoot her a confused look. But as soon as Nadya was leaning towards his crotch, it seemingly dawned on him what she had just meant.
“What the…? Nadya?!” yelled her baffled boyfriend the moment she opened his fly and pulled out his cock.
“Relax, Craig!” the young demoness said in a sultry voice. “We’re rather early! And I promise I will hurry! No one will notice!” Nadya then added before she put the orc’s cock between her lips. And then pushed it into her mouth all the way down to it’s base.
“”Holy..! Fuck!” her boyfriend shouted between huffs and moans, while the demoness moved up her head again. And added a generous amount of suction as she released the orc’s cock inch by inch as above her Craig’s moans got louder. Nadya then swiftly pushed her boyfriend’s cock down her throat again and then repeated the move from before. And after a few more repetitions the orc’s dick started to twitch in her mouth. So again, the succubus swallowed it’s whole length down to his base and then felt how her boyfriend shot his load down her throat. Remaining like this for a few more seconds until the orc’s cock had quieted down she carefully released her boyfriend’s penis from her throat. And shot the orc a mischievous grin, before she leaned forward again and then gave him a quick kiss on his cheek.
“Thanks for the meal, big guy!” she mumbled into his ear and then tried to leave her boyfriend’s car. Emphasis was on tried though, because as she wanted to turn away from him out of nowhere Craig’s hand was gripping her hair and then pulled her head back.
“You really are a greedy little slut, hmm Nadya?” the orc bellowed in very serious voice. A voice that made the young succubus squirm in his grip. She then felt how her boyfriend pulled back her head a bit more. And realized that there were two of her friends outside Craig’s car! Jake and his boyfriend Miguel! And both were watching them with a lot of interest… and very wide smiles on their faces. Shit! And why the freaking fuck was this turning her on?
“Yes! Yes I am… Master!” Nadya whimpered. And then after Craig gave her a long and deep kiss he released the young demoness from his grip.
“Good girl!” the orc said with a smile. “And please don’t do this again, okay?” Wordlessly but smiling a bit, Nadya nodded. Fuck! This was going to be long and torturous day… thinking about all the naughty things Craig could do to her. Hopefully her mom had packed enough chocolate for that. “You okay, Nadya?” there the orc’s voice was again ripping her out of her thoughts.
“Yeah!” the young succubus said with a big grin and then gave her boyfriend another kiss to ease his apparent worries. “I am okay, really. Don’t worry. If I weren’t into that I would have said the safeword, you know that!” Nadya added. And then after yet another kiss, she left Craig’s car. And was promptly greeted by another grinning orc and his small goblin boyfriend while behind the succubus, her orc started his car and then drove off to work.
“So, Nadya, I wanna know… how does orc dick taste like?” Miguel asked the young succubus with a toothy grin.
“And here I thought you’ve already sucked Jake’s dick!” she nonchalantly gave back. And saw how the small goblin turned towards said orc, his eyes wide in surprise. “If you think you can shame me with my nature, try another one, Miguel!” Nadya added with a deadpan expression. “Seriously! I’m a succubus!”
“Yeah! Emphasis on suck!” Jake, the big orc added grinning. Okay, Nadya knew this was just harmless banter coming from her friends. She really knew! But sometimes especially these two couldn’t keep there mouths shut. Luckily two other of her friends just came along. Willow and Kyle. And yep! As soon as the arachne had spotted her, she ran straight towards the purple skinned succubus and pulled her into a very tight hug. Oof!
“Hey Willow!” Nadya greeted her very enthusiastic friend before she hugged her back.
“So, what you’re three talking about?” the arachne gently prodded and obviously very unaware of what had happened a few moments ago.
“How much Nadya loves your brother’s dick, Will!” Miguel answered Nadya’s best friend’s question with a big grin on his face. And then the succubus saw how an equally big grin appeared on the arachne’s face, before she let go of her and turned towards the goblin and his boyfriend.
“Sounds like you’re jealous, Miguel! Hey, it’s not her fault you two are still in the ‘kissing and hand holding-’stage of your relationship!” And yep, after Willow said that out VERY loud both of their faces just got a bit darker from embarrassment.
“I hope you enjoyed your meal, Nad!” beside the succubus Willow’s boyfriend Kyle whispered into her ear. And all Nadya could do was laugh! Oh yeah! She sure had enjoyed it! And shit! Why was she always forgetting a werewolf’s good sense of smell?
Chapter 14
Summary:
Five months after Nadya's manifestation, Alexa reveals some new things about incubi and succubi to her foster daughter. Some things are absolutely shocking, others may be a lot more pleasant.
Notes:
This got longer than I expected it would be. And there are still things I have to delay until the next chapter. Otherwise this chapter would have gotten way too long >.< But still... enjoy! :)
On a second note, I actually haven't planned to go with this story where it is going now >.<Comments are still welcome, as always :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was now five months since Nadya had gone through her manifestation and a bit over four months since the young succubus and Craig had become a couple. But there were still things she did not know about succubi and incubi. Too many things!
Like the thing Alexa had disturbed her and Craig for… when they had been in the middle of having sex. Though unlike Tony, Alexa hadn’t been disturbed or bewildered in the slightest as she entered her room without knocking first. Or maybe she had knocked and had misheard the noises Nadya had made as Craig had been fucking her ass as a “Yeah?” Nadya did not know. The only thing she knew was that her mom had suddenly stood in her room while the young succubus’ boyfriend had been railing Nadya from behind. And as Alexa had seen into what she had just walked in, she quietly had taken a seat on a nearby office chair while the younger demoness and her boyfriend had hastily dressed themselves. That had been a minute ago and now Nadya was looking a bit angrily at her foster mom while she was holding the slightly embarrassed Craig’s hand. And wondered what she actually wanted from her her. Because according to Alexa that thing was something important and she had insisted that Craig should hear it, too.
“So… Mom… what is it that you wanted to talk about with me and Craig?” Nadya was the first to speak up while shooting her mom a slightly annoyed look. Because… she actually was still hungry and just wanted to go back to having fun with her boyfriend.
“Something that is coming up in about three and a half weeks.” Alexa answered quietly before she looked a bit ashamed to the side. “Something I and Tony had completely forgotten about the last five months… despite being a very important date for us succubi and incubi.”
“And what is this date about?” Nadya curiously asked her mom. At the young succubus question she saw how in front of her mom deflated a bit but then started to smile a bit.
“Some call this night ‘Walpurgis Night’ other call it ‘Witches’ Night.’ The important part is, that it is the night were all of our kind gather and celebrate together. And by ‘celebrate together’ I mean that sexual things may be included.” Alexa explained and then shot Nadya’s boyfriend a pointed look. “And I’m now asking you Craig. Is it okay for you? That Nadya might have sex with others of her kind?”
“Mom, wait!” the young succubus loudly interrupted the older succubus before she added “Craig is not allowed to come with me?” There was a squeeze of her hand and then Nadya heard how her boyfriend was whispering into her ear. “Hey, it’s okay, Nadya! Really! It is!” And all Nadya could do was shake her head. Because sure she wanted to go to this celebration whatever it was about. But without Craig? Where was the sense in that? And then her mom spoke up again, more or less confirming her fear.
“I’m afraid not. Not yet, at least!” And all Nadya could do was shooting her mom an angry look while the woman continued to speak. “You remember the bond between us and our partners I’ve told you about? When you’ve formed such a bond with Craig, then he can come with you, Nadya! And that’s why Tony won’t come either!”
“Mom!” the young succubus yelled. “I don’t even know how this works! Because how the fuck do I know if I’ve formed such a bond with Craig? HOW?” In front of her and after she had finished yelling, Nadya saw how her mom got up from where she had been sitting and then walked over to the both of them. Alexa took a seat on the younger succubus bed, facing towards Nadya and then leaned forward and laid her arms around her foster daughter.
“And that’s the other reason why I want you to come with me! Because these are things you have to see and learn for yourself!” her mom quietly told her while a soft smile appeared on her lips. Damn it! Why was her mom always so gentle with her? Always so nice? Nadya still wasn’t used to this! Even after five months of living with her.
“Mom? Why? Why are you always like this? Always so nice and gentle!” the purple skinned succubus mumbled. And fuck, why was she crying again? In front of her, Alexa let out a deep sigh and wordlessly pulled her foster daughter deeper into her hug.
“Umm… Alexa?” still in her mom’s embrace Nadya heard how her boyfriend decided to chime in again. “What is this celebration actually about?” And the young succubus could hear Craig’s curiosity in this question. And to be fair… Yes, her mom had yet to tell them both what this celebration actually was about. In front of Nadya the woman deflated visibly and then untangled herself from the hug she had been giving Nadya.
“It’s about us and what we represent! Love, Lust and the pleasures of the flesh! We celebrate who we are and we all come together for this.” Alexa explained with a neutral expression. “And…” the older succubus took a deep breath and then continued. “… it doesn’t take place here on Earth! We’re demons, Craig! Humans and other metas may call us that just because of how we look, but we’re real demons. In soul, body and mind! Including all the trappings that come with it. So I don’t think I need to tell you where this takes place! And that you should absolutely keep quiet about what I’ve just told you!” Beside Nadya her boyfriend audibly swallowed and she… she was short of having a panic attack. Not just because her mom had implied that this whole celebration would take place in literal Hell! Nope! It was the revelation that they were real demons. But most of all it was because of Craig’s reaction to the things Alexa had just revealed to the both of them. Sure her mom had told her that they were demons. Nadya had even asked her once if there where other demons among the metas. But the young succubus never thought that the word ‘Demon’ was meant so fucking literally! And right now the young demoness asked herself, how her boyfriend would react to that kind of news. And it scared the fucking shit out of Nadya!
“Can I…” Craig finally spoke again after a few moments of silence during which her mom had looked at them both expectantly. “… can I talk with my girlfriend alone?” Nadya saw how her mom quietly nodded and then left the room. And Nadya? She was starting to shiver! Out of pure fear! Because she still did not know what that orc beside her would tell her now.
There were a few more moments of silence after her mom had left the room. Really uncomfortable moments! And then the orc to Nadya’s left began to speak again. To her, Nadya.
“Nadya? Can you look at me please?” he asked in a very serious voice. But the young succubus could only shake her head. She didn’t want to right now! Because he probably was angry with her. Or scared. Or maybe both! But the problem was, that she hadn’t known it either that she was a real demon until now. Fuck, she had even been born as a human! There was a sigh and a rustle of clothes to her side and then her boyfriend took a seat in front of Nadya. Reluctantly, very reluctantly the young succubus looked up… into Craig’s worried face.
“You’re scared, right?” the orc asked softly. A question the young demoness quietly answered with a simple nod.
“You shouldn’t be. Because I’m not going to leave you! And you know why?” her boyfriend continued and weirdly, Nadya saw a smile appear on his face.
“Why?” the young demoness nervously mumbled while she looked away. There was another rustle of clothes again and then strong arms gently wrapped themselves around her shoulders.
“Because I love my little succubus very much!” Craig gently whispered into her ear. And yep… there was the smile appearing on Nadya’s lips again.
“You’re not scared of me? Of what I am?” she still very carefully asked. Around her the arms that were embracing Nadya started to hug her a little tighter before there was a whisper close to her ear.
“No. No! I’m not!” And shit, now the succubus was crying again as she snuggled deeper into to her boyfriend’s chest. “And I promise, I won’t tell anyone, Nadya!” the orc’s voice again whispered into her ear.
“Thank you, Craig!” the purple skinned demoness mumbled into said orc’s chest. And yes, she was really thankful for that. Because now she also knew she could trust him with something else! But Nadya still would wait a bit longer before she would tell this orc her true name.
______
Three weeks later the evening of April, 30th had arrived, also known as Walpurgis Night or Witches’ Night to other people. And Nadya found herself in front of the Inferno House again, the same club she had visited during her first date with Craig. And then turned towards her mom with a very confused look on her face.
“Believe me, Nadya…” Alexa began to explain, who obviously had caught up on the younger succubus’ confusion. “… there’s more to this club than meets the eye!” the red skinned demoness told the still very confused Nadya.
But before the purple skinned demoness could say something her mom walked towards the club’s entry. Quietly the young succubus followed the older one. As she entered it, Nadya found that the club was completely empty safe for the huge ogre who worked their as one of the bouncers. He was currently occupied with reading some book and a cup of coffee and paid both her and her mom no mind other than a short look before he turned back to reading his book. Alex led her still confused foster daughter through the main hall and the back stage area into… a small chapel… with something that looked like… Okay what was that in front of her Nadya thought. After a closer look, the younger demoness was sure that the thing painted onto the chapels wall was a summoning circle. At least it looked similar to one of those Nadya had seen as illustrations in some fantasy novels. So yes, this could be a summoning circle. A real summoning circle! Said circle had candles mounted around it’s perimeter. Six red candles. Nadya saw how her mom lighted every single one of them and then turned back towards her… who now was even more confused!
“Give me your hand Nadya!” the older demoness ordered her while she was reaching out to Nadya with one of her hands. Quietly and very reluctantly the purple succubus grabbed the red one’s hand, who then led her closer to the circle. Alexa then began to chant, in a language Nadya did not know and then the candles’ flames flickered. Like water the flames began to flow along the summoning circles’ lines and then the whole circle seemed to turn into a pool of liquid flame. The young purple skinned demoness noticed that there was the smell of tarmac and sulfur in the air. And then there was a pull on her hand followed by her mom’s voice again.
“Let’s go! And don’t be afraid. No one will do you harm where we are going!” the vermilion skinned demoness said with a smile, before they both walked through that pool of liquid flame, though in Nadya’s case a bit reluctant.
A blink of an eye later the young succubus found herself in what looked like a gigantic cave. Okay, not gigantic, because that might have been an understatement. The ‘cave’ was high, maybe a few hundred feet? Nadya did not know! And it’s ceiling was supported by massive rocky pillars and multiple very large stalactites were hanging from the ceiling. And the cave was so vast the purple skinned demoness could not see any of its walls. There was a strange haze hanging in the air, that had a weak and eerie bluish glow that illuminated everything. And it had the same smell Nadya had noticed on the other side of the portal. The smell of tarmac and sulfur. An infinite number of buildings covered the caves ground. Each and everyone of the buildings was build in a Gothic architecture style and was made of the same dark rock that the cave’s pillars, ground and ceiling was made of.
“Impressive right?” Alexa’s gentle voice ripped Nadya out of her fascinated stare. “And before you ask, the other six circles look quite similar.” her mom added with a light smile on her lips, confusing the younger demoness even more.
“Other circles?” Nadya curiously asked, before she let her gaze wander over this landscape again.
“Yes, there’s a circle for each of what some humans consider the ‘seven deadly sins,’ Lust, where we are right now. The others are Gluttony, Greed, Sloth, Wrath, Envy and Pride. Though some in here think all of these are just the things that make Life worth living in the first place.” her mom explained with a big grin, before she stepped closer to the young demoness and laid her arms around her neck. “Because what’s Life without a bit of sin. Boring. Absolutely boring!” Alexa added with a wicked smirk. And considering the smirk that her mom shot her and her last statement, Nadya was sure the older succubus was one of them.
“We’re really in Hell?” Nadya quietly asked as she looked into her moms eyes, who answered with a nod.
“Don’t be scared, Nadya. No one in here will hurt you… unless you want them to!” the vermilion skinned demoness added still smirking. “If you don’t want any of the demons here to touch you, just say it and they will respect it!” Alexa continued and then gently took one of Nadya’s hands… and after a slight pull the young demoness reluctantly followed the older one deeper into this “Circle of Lust”
Her mom led her through a labyrinth of winding streets all filled with shops and food stalls. A mix of numerous delicious smells were filling the air, pushing the persistent stench of tarmac and sulfur aside. There were numerous incubi and succubi walking along the streets chatting with each other or the shops’ and stalls’ vendors. And Nadya wasn’t really surprised, that some of them were having sex in the open… she really wasn’t surprised in the slightest. This was the Circle of Lust, after all. They all came with numerous horn-shapes and skin-colors, though all were some shade of orange, red, pink, blue or purple. Some had hooves, some had feet like her and some had the normal human feet. Some of them had wings growing from their back, bat-like wings, bird-like wings or even iridescent insect-like wings. Though the latter kind of wings were very rare.
And a few minutes later Nadya stood in front of a large cathedral like building with blood red glowing windows. In the area surrounding this ‘cathedral’ the young demoness saw a small gathering of succubi, incubi and… other types of metas here and there. Though these metas looked a bit different from those on earth. They looked… more demonic. Like this arachne a bit to the left of the cathedrals large imposing door, who was happily chatting with a young incubus. The human part of her body looked quite normal for an arachne. Her lower spider-like body though? It resembled Willows to a degree but there were chitinous spikes with red glowing tips growing all over the back of her abdomen. Or this large hulking minotaur there whose dark brown body was covered in red glowing markings and his eyes were glowing in the same color. And he was holding a leash… said leash was attached to a collar. A collar that was fastened around the neck of a petite and completely naked succubus with baby blue skin and her dark blue hair in a cute pixie cut. Like all incubi or succubi she had a spaded tail and horns, though her horns were little brown and pointed nubs, that grew from her forehead. And covering her body was symmetrical pattern of black lines and pale scars. She had other body modifications, like piercings of course. But the pattern of scars and tattoos? That alone looked absolutely beautiful. Stunning even! And yes, Nadya knew she was staring but… fuck! Now she was imagining herself in place of that succubus and Craig as the one who was holding the leash.
“I see you’ve already spotted these two, Nadya!” her mom’s voice startled the staring succubus and nearly made the young demoness jump in surprise.
“Umm…” mumbled the surprised Nadya while she looked back at Alexa. “What is it with these two?” And beside her the older succubus let out a sigh.
“The bond I’ve told you about… that’s what these two are sharing.” explained the older demoness. “She’s become the minotaur’s familiar. You know the definition of a familiar?”
Quietly Nadya shook her head. Because nope she did not know that one.
“It’s a demon attending and obeying a master or a mistress. Though originally these masters and mistresses were considered wizards or witches.” Alexa explained. “But the meaning hasn’t changed a bit. She’s bound to him as he is bound to her. And if you want to, you can talk to them, Nadya… because I know what is going through your head right now.”
“I… I don’t know how, mom!” Nadya quietly admitted. And then looked to the side, a bit embarrassed from her admission.
“You want this with Craig! Don’t you, Nadya?” her foster mom asked her after she had… again… laid her arms on the young demoness shoulder… who quietly nodded at Alexa’s question. The very next moment her mom’s arms were gone and as she looked forward Nadya saw how the older demoness walked towards the minotaur and his familiar. She witnessed how, after Alexa had arrived at where they both were standing, she exchanged a few words with them. And then the blue skinned demoness was smiling up at the huge minotaur before she walked over to Nadya. Who felt how a blush crept up on her face! Oh no!
“Hi, there! You’re Nadya, right?” the blue skinned beauty greeted her in a cheerful tone. And fuck that succubus absolutely looked beautiful, Nadya thought, before she answered with a quiet “Yeah!”
“Alexa told me, that you’ve got some questions about being someone’s familiar?” the blue demoness asked, her voice still very cheerful. And with a bright smile on her face.
“Yeah… um… if this is okay of course… uh… what’s your name?” still stammering and still a bit blushing the purple demoness asked the other one.
“You can call me Aurora!” she happily exclaimed before she added “So what do you want to know?” At Aurora’s question Nadya took a deep breath while she was trying to sort her thoughts. Because she still doesn’t know what she should ask. But she should start somewhere… So!
“Um, how does this work? Becoming someones familiar in general, I mean!” Nadya asked. And thought about Craig at the same time and how he would react to this. Would he be willing to have her as his familiar? Nadya really wanted to know.
“The tattoos and scars… they bind me to my Master:” in front of her Aurora explained. “He had to put them on my skin… with a bit of his blood mixed into the ink. But the design? That’s something I had to come up with! And you know one of the portals you’ve came through here? It’s also where you should be if you ever want to undergo this ritual. That’s how we formed this pact… or bond… or whatever you will call it.” the blue demoness continued. And at the mention of the tattoos being a part of this bond, Nadya had to smile a bit. Because luckily, Craig was a tattoo artist. The scars though, they scared her a bit. Were they cut in? They sure looked like it! But there was another question that was running through Nadya’s mind!
“Does your Master know your true name?” At the purple succubus’ question Aurora shot her a wicked grin.
“Of course! I had told him that way before I became his familiar!” she happily exclaimed. “But you shouldn’t tell it anyone else, because that could weaken the bond between you and your partner.” Okay, Nadya thought, that sounded reasonable. And also, Craig tattooing her with his own hands? This an absolutely divine shiver down her spine! “You already have someone, Nadya?”
“Oh, yes!” said succubus answered with a big grin. And then saw how Aurora slowly got closer to her. Too close!
“They are really lucky! Because fuck! You are absolutely beautiful!” the blue demoness said with a sultry voice while she was stepping closer and closer to Nadya. Should she say something? Anything? And then out of nowhere Aurora’s lips touched hers! On second thought, nope! Nadya shouldn’t say anything. Because fuck that succubus tasted really good!
A few moments later Nadya suddenly heard how someone loudly cleared his throat, startling the succubus, who was kissing her, a bit! Eyes wide Aurora jumped a bit backwards, while Nadya saw the big minotaur standing behind her.
“Having fun already, hmm Aurora?” boomed his deep voice, though he didn’t sound angry in the slightest, more a bit amused. “Can’t you wait until the celebration starts?” At his voice, Nadya saw how Aurora’s smile turned a bit rueful, though the blue demoness still looked at her with a lot of interest… and longing. And Nadya? She really hoped that she would meet Aurora and her Master during the celebration. In front of her the huge minotaur picked up his familiar bridal style while said demoness laid her arms around his strong neck. And then pulled herself upwards to give her Master a long kiss!
______
An hour later Nadya found herself in a small room with two beds and two small closets and a bathroom. Something like a Hell’s motel, Nadya thought with a smile, while she undressed herself. Though certainly much cleaner and more comfortable than any motel on Earth! And there were other things she was still thinking about. Like the whole familiar-thing in general or Aurora and her Master in particular. And would she meet them during the celebration? She really hoped so!
“You’re still thinking about these two, Nadya?” her mom’s voice startled the young succubus. Quietly Nadya nodded before she put all of her clothes into a small closet and then turned towards Alexa… who was equally naked as her now and had a gentle smile on her face. “I’m sure you’ll see them again.” the vermilion skinned demoness said while she stepped closer to Nadya. “So, are you ready for some fun?” Oh the younger demoness absolutely was! And very eager to see Aurora and her Master again!
______
The whole celebration took place inside the giant cathedral, Nadya had stood before over an hour ago. But if it was large from the outside it was absolutely imposing once you stood on the inside. And it had to be this large as Nadya had never seen that many incubi or succubi in one place! There had to be nearly hundred thousand of her kind! And the whole gathering was loud. Overwhelmingly loud even!
There were tables with different kinds of food and drinks of course and they all smelled absolutely delicious even from where the young purple demoness was standing. But these weren’t the only smells in the air! The cathedral’s air smelled heavily of sex! A fact that didn’t surprise Nadya in the slightest as everywhere in the room demons were involved in sexual acts. And she felt how a pleasant shiver was running down her spine, how her own cock and her nipples got hard just from watching them.
But before the young demoness could say something to her mom, said succubus mumbled a quick “Have fun, Nadya!” and then disappeared into the crowd and soon reappeared among a group of other demons where she was kissing and licking another succubus’ tits while a second succubus started to rail Alexa from behind. A sight Nadya did not need right now, so she looked somewhere else… until her eyes met those of Aurora and her Master, sitting all by themselves without being involved in anything. Nope, there eyes were fixated on her and they were smiling as if… they had been waiting for her!
Nadya closed her eyes, took a very deep breath and then she walked over to them, while she was politely declining every offer from other demons to join them.
“Look who’s here, Master!” Aurora happily exclaimed the moment Nadya got to the table she and her Master were sitting on.
“Hello, Nadya! Care to join us for the night?” the large minotaur’s voice rumbled. And then his familiar entangled herself from the minotaur’s arms before she got of his lap. And walked straight towards Nadya.
“Hey, Aurora! And greetings um...” the purple skinned demoness wanted to greet them both but stopped mid sentence, as she had not caught the minotaur’s name yet.
“You can call me Nolan, Nadya!” he exclaimed, while the young succubus felt how Aurora laid her arms around her and… then pulled her into a deep kiss again. And fuck! This succubus tasted really nice, Nadya thought again, as the other demoness’ tongue wriggled its way into her mouth, making the purple skinned succubus moan at the sensation. After a few minutes of breathing each other air, Aurora let go of Nadya and then led her over to were Nolan was sitting. And the very much naked minotaur was already popping a huge boner! A very huge boner! Sure Nadya’s mom had told her that any size kind of fit all succubi or incubi but Nolan’s cock still looked very intimidating. Not by thickness, that was close to Craig’s. It was the penis’ length! Nearly eleven inches!
“Are you scared, Nadya?” the huge minotaur carefully asked, as he obviously had caught up on Nadya’s nervousness. Wordlessly the young succubus nodded. “You want to leave?” At this question Nadya quietly swallowed and looked again at Nolan’s massive dick. And then she remembered! Craig had already fucked her ass with his fist. Multiple times by now! So why the fuck was she scared of Nolan’s member? This thing would fit comfortably in her ass. And also… she was fucking hungry! So again! Why the fuck was she scared of a that cock? Because she absolutely shouldn’t!
“Nope! I’m hungry!” Nadya loudly exclaimed and stepped closer to the large minotaur, who at her sudden change of mood started to grin widely.
“That’s what I thought!” the young succubus heard Nolan exclaim before she clambered up in his lap. And then gave the minotaur a kiss on his snout! Nadya felt how the minotaur laid his strong arms around her and after she had let go of his lips, he leaned forward and whispered into the young succubus’ ear.
“Turn around, please! And show me your ass!” Nadya heard the large minotaur’s order and then without hesitation she did as she had been told. And slowly turned her back and ass towards him! “Raise yourself a bit higher, Nadya!” came Nolan’s next order. Again complying with his order, Nadya raised herself higher, now nearly standing in the minotaur’s lap and her ass at the same level as his face. “Perfect! You’re such a good girl, Nadya!” Shit. Shit! Why? Why did she have a huge fucking praise kink, Nadya asked herself as she felt goosebumps form all over her body just from these words alone.
“Ooh! Look how she’s shivering, Master!” the young succubus heard Aurora’s voice over the moans in the background. “You like to be called ‘Good girl,’ Nadya?” the blue demoness asked. And then Nadya saw her stepping closer to her. And before Nadya could answer her, Aurora gently cupped the young demoness’ face with both of her hands and then the blue demoness’ lips were on hers again again. Kissing her. Sucking on her lips. Making Nadya moan! And oh that felt nice! “You really are a good girl, Nadya!” behind her Nolan’s voice sounded again, before out of nowhere, she suddenly felt something thick and wet wriggle its way into her ass. And all Nadya could do was moan into Aurora’s mouth! Fuck this thing in her ass felt nice, she thought before the other succubus lips let go of hers.
“Feels nice, hmm?” Aurora said with a smirk on her face before she looked deep into Nadya’s eyes while she still was cupping the purple succubus’ face with her hands. “But it will feel much nicer after my Master has nicely lubed up your ass with his tongue.” the baby blue demoness whispered with a sultry voice. “Just imagine how his dick would feel inside you. Impaling you on his whole length!” Shivering heavily, Nadya pulled the other succubus into a hug and hold onto her, while Aurora’s Master still prodded her ass with his tongue, driving the young demoness insane with pleasure!
“Please…” she moaned loudly. “Please just fuck me already!” And then Nadya felt how two strong hands gripped her by the hips. Felt how the tongue retreated from her ass! And heard how Nolan’s deep and rough voice sounded behind her!
“And here I thought you would never ask, Nadya!” the minotaur said in a mocking tone, before he pushed the purple skinned demoness down onto his large cock! And all Nadya could do was howl and moan in pleasure as the massive member finally entered her! She felt how Nolan pushed his cock deeper and deeper into her ass. Until the cock’s whole length was pushed into her shithole down to it’s base!
Fuck! The young succubus had no idea how she looked right now, but she was sure she had a massive belly bulge from this huge cock up her beautiful ass. And shit! Did it feel nice! So nice! It felt nicer even as Nolan slowly started to thrust his cock in and out of her ass. Nadya moaned! Nadya howled! Loudly! She didn’t care right now! It just felt amazing being filled up like this!
Behind her, the large minotaur said something, but in her state Nadya did not understand any of his words. She just dimly felt how Nolan’s hands wandered up her sweaty body to her tits...and then gently squeezed them, massaged them! Thrashing around in the minotaur’s grip, the purple skinned screamed. Moaned even louder! Nadya let go of Aurora and bent her arms backwards to hold onto the minotaur’s massive horns. And instantly regretted it. Kind of! Because the other succubus took the opportunity to gently kiss Nadya between her breasts, while they were fondled by the blue demoness’ Master! She felt how Aurora’s lips slowly wandered down her body, passionately kissing every inch of her sweating purple skin. Until Nadya realized what Aurora’s target actually was, the exact same moment another sensation was added to the mix. The feeling of the other demoness lips wrapping themselves around her erect cock!
Lightning danced across Nadya’s skin. Every thrust of Nolan’s cock made the young demoness see stars. Shiver after shiver shot up her spine as Aurora was gently sucking on her cock. And then there was a voice. A voice Nadya knew very well although she had never spoken to its owner.
“Do you mind if I join!” the deep and yet very soft and melodic male voice asked, while at the same time Nadya felt how Nolan’s dick started to twitch inside her ass as did her own inside Aurora’s mouth. And with a loud animalistic scream Nadya finally came. Everything around her was spinning, tumbling upside down and back up again. The stars before her eyes danced happily as her whole body spasmed, before with a loud moan she shot her load into Aurora’s waiting mouth and Nolan’s cum was gushing out of her asshole. In her daze she distantly felt how Nolan gently lifted her off his cock and slowly turned her around. Then one of his hands gently cupped Nadya’s face before he spoke to the completely dazed succubus.
“Do you mind if Jani joins for the next round?” What the fuck?! No! She absolutely did not mind to get fucked by the singer of one of her favorite bands. And yes, Nadya was very sure she could take another round! Or maybe two the young succubus mused while she shot the minotaur in front of her a dopey smile. “Well then! Let’s have another round!” Nolan said with a chuckle. And all Nadya could do was shiver in anticipation while at the same moment the cerulean blue arms of a certain incubus wrapped themselves around her shoulder.
Notes:
TBC :3
Chapter 15
Summary:
While she is having fun with Jani, Aurora and Nolan, Nadya learns something new.
Notes:
I'm a bit unhappy with how this chapter turned out. But I'll leave it like that, now
Chapter Text
Nadya had actually thought, that as soon as she would say yes to Jani joining them, they would start all over with fucking each other. But no! Instead that cerulean blue incubus was an absolute gentleman and had insisted that they, meaning she, Aurora, Jani and Nolan have something to drink and to eat first. So now here Nadya was sitting in Hell, where she was eating the most delicious food she had ever tasted. And the drinks! Shit! Every time the purple succubus took a sip of what ever drink she had right now, she let out a delighted moan. As if she was drinking her own or Craig’s cum! Beside her Jani, Aurora and Nolan were grinning at the young demoness.
“You’re first Witches’ Night, Nadya?” Aurora’s Master finally asked. A question she answered with a simple nod, as she still had her mouthful of that absolutely delicious drink she had just taken from a nearby tray, that was carried around by small demons.
“And do you like it?” came Nolan’s second question the same moment Nadya gulped down the rest of her drink.
“Oh yes!” the young demoness answered enthusiastically and then added with a grin. “Can’t wait to bring Craig to this place!”
“Who’s Craig?” asked Aurora beside her, while Nadya saw how Jani got up from his place and sat himself down right behind the purple-skinned demoness. And before Nadya could answer the other succubus’ question Jani did it for her.
“A very nice orc!” exclaimed the incubus as he laid his arms around Nadya from behind. “Am I right, Nadya?” Jani then whispered into her ear, sending a very pleasant shiver down the young succubus spine, that made her wings flutter and her tail shiver in delight. “So why don’t you tell us what he was doing to you? And you know what I mean!” the incubus continued louder this time so that Aurora and Nolan could hear him, at the same time one of Jani’s hands wandered down to her shivering cock and then lightly, very lightly squeezed it.
“Um… haah… yeah… aah… sure!” the moaning and shivering Nadya stammered out. Fuck! And then the incubus behind her squeezed her cock even tighter
“We’re waiting, Nadya!” Jani’s voice sounded in her ear, while she was quivering heavily in the blue skinned demon’s arms.
“On my… haah… first… first date… aah… with Craig, we visited… ngh… a concert of Jani’s band…” said the huffing and moaning Nadya, while Jani was slowly jerking her off. “… and he … aah…. made me wear… ahhh laaarge… butt plug… ngh… the whole time!” In front of her Aurora, who was sitting in Nolan’s lap and the minotaur were looking at her with interest, a smirk adorning both their faces as they were listening to Nadya’s tale. “And during… the concert… ngh… Craig started to… ungh… to jerk me… off… but…. aahh he wouldn’t… he wouldn’t let me… ngh let me cum… for a while… until … until Jaahhh… Jani came… came closer to… to meeeee…. aaand…” Fuck! Now Jani was doing the same to her, Craig had done to her during her first date. Edging her over and over. And every time Nadya felt her cock twitch, that incubus stopped for a few moments. Still moaning and shivering heavily from the incubus’ assault Nadya tried to continue her ‘tale of woe’ “… he leaned… ahh… down toooo… me and… put… put his… finger under my… ngh… ahh… chin and tilted… my… head aahh… upwards… and then looked into my….. ahh… eyes… the mooo… moment I came… aahhh!” And the moment Nadya finished her tale, Jani squeezed her dick very hard. The young succubus moaned and thrashed in the incubus grip. Her wings fluttered erratically, goosebumps were forming all over the young succubus skin while her dick twitched one last time and then she shot her load… straight into Jani’s hand. Laughing lightly, the incubus then let go of the huffing demoness dick. But unlike Craig, who had ordered her to lick his fingers clean, Jani licked off Nadya’s juices of his fingers by himself.
“Mhhmm, you taste absolutely delicious, Nadya!” said Jani with a light moan after he had licked clean the last of his fingers. “But we’re here to have some real fun, aren’t we, Nadya?” He added in a mischievous voice, while he pulled the young demoness closer to his body.
“And do you know what I really like, Nadya?” whispered the incubus into Nadya’s ear still with that mischievous tone in his voice.
“Um, no?” Nadya mumbled, whose head was still spinning from that small orgasm a few moments ago.
“Taking cute androgynous succubi from behind, while their pussy is getting hammered from another succubus.” Jani answered his own question. “And guess who’s going to be the androgynous beauty tonight, Nadya?” Her head still spinning, Nadya had no idea what he meant. Absolutely no idea! But in front of her, the young succubus saw one of the strangest things ever! Namely, that Aurora had grown a nice baby blue dick… complete with balls! Nadya suddenly understood what Jani had meant, kind of… And was he insisting, that she should… or could change her body’s appearance to a degree. Including her genitals? But how?! And since when could demons do that?
“I… can’t… I don’t know how… to do that, Jani!” the purple demoness stammered. But it wasn’t the Incubus voice, that sounded next. It was Aurora’s!
“You didn’t know we can do that, Nadya?” the blue succubus soft voice sounded in Nadya’s ears. “We can! And if you want to, I can teach you how to do this, Nadya.” Aurora told Nadya while she was lowly stepping closer to her. Being still in Jani’s arms she could only shiver as the other succubus cupped Nadya’s face with her baby blue and very soft hands while she pressed her forehead against Nadya’s.
“Do you want to, Nadya?” the pale blue demoness asked Nadya, who simply answered with a short nod. And then the next thing the purple demoness felt was a strong and painful electrical spark in her head, making her wince at the sudden and stinging sensation, while there was a white light in front of her eyes. As the pain and the intense light slowly subsided she saw that Aurora had retreated a bit. And what was that weird feeling in her head? As if she could pull in certain parts of her body as if they were made from a very elastic material? Should she try it, Nadya thought, head still spinning from the sensation a few moments ago.
“If you’re scared of that, Nadya, you should know, that it’s only temporary as it costs a lot of energy.” Jani’s voice sounded in the still confused succubus’ ear. “And you’ll turn back to your true form sooner or later!” the incubus behind Nadya added, before he asked in a mischievous voice again “So do you want to get stuffed from two sides?” Nadya considered the incubus’ question for a few moments and then quietly admitted to herself, that fuck yes! She really wanted to do that! Nadya really wanted to know how it feels like to get fucked from both sides! So concentrating heavily on certain body parts she tried to pull them in. And surely, as she looked down she saw that her nice boobs were getting smaller and smaller. And fuck, that really felt weird, in a pleasant kind of way. And after a few moments her tit’s had receded into her body giving Nadya a nice flat chest.
“Good girl!” Jani’s voice again sounded in her ear as Nadya was still in his arms. And fuck! Here she was shivering again just from being praised like this. “But…” the incubus still holding her continued “… there is still one more thing that needs to be changed, Nadya!” There was another squeeze of her dick. And then another moan escaped the young succubus mouth, before she tried to concentrate on her dick. The next thing she saw was how her dick and balls slowly, very slowly pulled themselves into her body, as they slowly formed a new and very weird feeling pussy! And damn it! Why was Nadya thinking about Craig now? And why did she want to show him this new trick of hers so desperately?!
“Very good, Nadya. You’re a natural!” Jani continued to whisper into her ear “Such a good girl!” he then praised her while at the same time he plunged his fingers into the young succubus newly formed pussy. At this completely unusual sensation Nadya let out a deafening scream! The young succubus’ head was spinning and she felt like she was going mad with lust, while Jani slowly continued to move his fingers inside her pussy. Continuing to thrash wildly in the incubus grip, she could only scream and moan in pleasure, as his finger’s massaged her inner walls.
“Shit! Jani! Just fuck me already!” Nadya finally managed to get out between her moans and screams. And then behind her, the incubus fingering her pussy started to laugh.
“What was that, Nadya?” the demon behind her asked still laughing, while he let go of Nadya’s pussy and then with the same hand, he had been fingering her with, cupped her chin and turned the succubus face towards his.
“Please! Fuck me please!” begged the already heavily sweating Nadya, before suddenly Jani’s lips were on hers. And fuck! This incubus tasted almost as nice as Craig. Almost! And somewhere in her mind a small voice told her how nice it would be if said orc would be here with her. And the young succubus knew that this voice was right. So damn right! And then Jani’s laughter brought Nadya back to reality.
“Since you’ve asked so nicely, sure why not. But first let’s lube you up a bit!” the incubus whispered into her ear, before his arms let go of her. “So, please be so kind and lean forward a bit, Nadya!” the incubus voice sounded again. Complying wit the incubus wish, said succubus leaned forward and a bit closer towards Aurora, who took the opportunity to lay her arms around Nadya’s shoulders and give the shivering demoness some support. There was a clinking of something made of glass followed by the sound of a cork being pulled out of a bottle. And then behind Nadya, Jani spoke up again.
“Don’t jump Nadya!” he ordered her and then Nadya felt how some liquid was running down the crack of her ass. Some oily liquid. And before she could think about what Jani was doing one of his finger’s touched her asshole, eliciting a gasp from the young demoness mouth, and then the fingers carefully spread the liquid around her sphincter. Soon the finger entered her ass and spread the same stuff around the inner walls of her ass, drawing moan after moan out of Nadya’s mouth as it moved around her asshole. “There nicely lubed up!” Nadya heard Jani’s voice again, while Aurora pulled her into a deep hug, before the next moment the finger left her ass and then they both were lifted from their seats. Nadya by Jani, apparently… and Aurora by her Master, who seemingly had been quietly watching the whole time.
“Here comes the fun part!” the incubus holding Nadya exclaimed, before the delighted and now widely grinning Nadya felt how two cocks were touching her at the same time. Aurora’s cock in the front was prodding at her pussy while Jani’s cock was pushing against the entrance of Nadya’s ass! And then both members entered her at the same time, making the young demoness howl in pleasure. Both Aurora and Jani were moving there cocks in and out of Nadya’s whole in a slow and gentle rhythm. But that alone was driving her mad! Her head was spinning like crazy. Lightning danced across her skin each time the other two demons pushed their cocks into her holes. Nadya threw her head back in absolute bliss when both Jani and Aurora increased their pace. And then their was a beautiful voice calling her. A soft female voice, Aurora’s voice.
“Nadya! Please look at me, Nadya!” the baby blue succubus ordered her over Nadya’s increasingly loud moans and howls. Dazed from the constant thrusting of two cocks inside her Nadya slowly lifted her head and saw that the other succubus was smiling at her. And then Aurora put her hands behind the younger succubus head and pulled her face closer to hers. Her lips touched Nadya’s and soon they were moaning into each other’s mouth, breathing each others air, making Nadya’s head spin even more. There was some pressure against Nadya’s belly and as she briefly let go of the other demoness lips and looked down, she saw how Aurora’s belly had a large bulge. The other succubus was getting her ass stuffed by her Master, some rational part of Nadya’s mind realized, while the lust addled part of the same mind found this extremely hot. And promptly decided that she should continue kissing her new friend. Yep, that sounded like an excellent idea! So very quickly, Nadya got back to moaning into Aurora’s mouth. After a few more minutes of getting both her holes stuffed, the purple skinned demoness felt how both dicks inside her started to twitch. And surely a few moments later she, Jani, Aurora and Nolan howled out in unison, though the two succubi’s howls were somewhat muffled as they still were kissing each other. Nadya’s head was spinning heavily and stars were dancing before her eyes, while she again felt like how the whole world around her was tumbling upside down and then back again. She let out another scream into Aurora’s mouth and then felt how the other succubus and Jani shot their loads into her pussy and ass respectively. Heavily spent Nadya slumped down into the other demons’ arms. She felt dizzy but happy at the same time. Slowly both dicks were pulled out of her holes, before she dimly felt how her body shifted back to it’s original form, while someone slowly put the young succubus down on a comfortable pillow. She had no idea where this came from. But it felt so nice, that Nadya slowly drifted off into sleep.
______
Someone was gently caressing Nadya’s cheek, while she was lying on a very soft bed. And oh that felt so nice! So the succubus leaned into that touch a bit more.
“Craig?” the young demoness quietly mumbled and then there was a woman chuckling. In a voice Nadya knew. She knew it very well! It wasn’t Craig’s voice but her mom’s voice! “Mom?” the young demoness groggily mumbled again before she slowly opened her eyes. And found herself in the same room where she and Alexa had stored their clothes before they had gone to celebrate Witches’ Night. In front of Nadya, her mom was sitting on the ground in front of the younger succubus’ bed already dressed again, while she still continued the caress of her daughter’s cheek.
“How do you feel, Nadya?” the red skinned demoness asked, a gentle smile on her lips.
“Still a bit tired.” Nadya answered, while she leaned into her mom’s touch a bit more. “And I need a shower!” the younger succubus added with a quiet laugh.
“Take your time, Nadya! We still have some time before we’re going to leave.” Alexa calmly gave back, before she raised from where she was sitting on the ground and then took a seat on the edge of Nadya’s bed.
Slowly the purple skinned demoness got up from where she was lying and then turned towards her mom.
“How did I get back here?” Nadya quietly asked after she had turned towards where her mom was sitting.
“Nolan and Aurora brought you here.” the woman answered her question and then added with smile. “You were out for six hours. Must have been a hell of a party for you… pun not intended!”
“Uh, yeah, about that…” Nadya mumbled. “… I didn’t know I could… shift my body…” And yes that little trick was still new to her. Very new! And would Craig like it? She really hoped so.
“So I see, you learned something new.” Alexa said with a big smile on her face. And then she leaned forward and pulled Nadya into a light hug. And then the young demoness heard how her mom let out a long sigh. “I was scared, you know! Scared about you! That this would be too much for a young succubus like you!”
“Mom…” the young succubus mumbled into her mom’s hug. “… I’m fine. I promise!” And then slowly pushed herself out of Alexa’s hug before she loudly exclaimed “And I really need a shower!” making the older succubus laugh a bit.
______
Five minutes later Nadya stood in the shower, feeling how its warm water was running down her naked body. And as she looked down on her body, the young demoness thought back to what she did with her body last night. How she had changed it’s a shape a bit and how it had felt to be like this. And yes, the young demoness had to admit that it had felt nice to do that… to have sex like this, even. But! How her body was now, that’s who and what she was. Her true form! And the young demoness knew that no matter how much she changed it’s shape it would always go back to how it was supposed to be. The shape Nadya’s soul had formed her body into during her manifestation! And that thought alone was enough to make the young woman smile happily. Because she was now what she was always supposed to be. A demon. A beautiful succubus, even! And no one could take that from her!
______
They were driving home when a question popped up in Nadya’s mind. A question she had not thought about before. A question about her mom. The red skinned succubus who was sitting in the driver’s seat of the car. So quietly Nadya turned towards Alexa and opened her mouth.
“Mom, can I ask you something?” At the young succubus’ question, her mom wordlessly nodded with her eyes glued to the street. “Have you ever thought about becoming Tony’s familiar?” At that question Alexa let out a sigh, before she drove to the side of the street and stopped her car.
“I have, but…” the older succubus started and then looked away from Nadya. But the young succubus had seen her mom’s expression before the woman turned away from her. And she knew what that expression meant!
“You’re scared to ask?” the young demoness carefully asked. And saw how her mom was nodding, while Nadya really wanted to hit herself. Because she had asked a question that apparently had hurt her mom. Again! Shit! And again, Nadya felt embarrassment creeping up on her face.
“Nadya. It’s okay, really! It’s just…” Alexa said after she had turned back towards her foster daughter. “… I love Tony. He loves me and he even knows what I truly am. But what if he doesn’t want that? What if he’s content with the life he has? What if he rejects me…” There was a moment of silence and then mumbling the older succubus added “… like the others before him have done because of that?” Oh. Oh! That’s what her mom is scared about? Being rejected?
“Mom, if you don’t ask you’ll never know. You know that?” Nadya quietly gave back “And if Tony really loves you, I bet he would go to literal hell with you!” the young succubus added with a big grin on her face.
“Pun not intended huh, Nadya? But you’re right. I should ask him.” the succubus beside Nadya told her with an equally big grin. “But not today!” Alexa added more soberly this time, before she continued to drive them both home.
Chapter 16
Summary:
Nadya spends the weekend at her boyfriend's apartment again. With a nice surprise for the orc in tow. Maybe two!
Notes:
I wasn't planning for a cliffhanger, but I couldn't help it as again, this chapter would have gotten a bit to long.
Chapter Text
The weekend after Witches’ Night, Nadya was on her way to visit Craig again. And she was curious because… how would her boyfriend react to this new trick of hers? Would the orc like it? The young succubus really hoped so. Because she had trained this little trick a lot the last few days and she did not want this to be all in vain! But there were also two other things running through the young demoness mind. The whole thing about becoming Craig’s familiar and if she should tell him her true name. Regarding the first thing, Nadya still had to do some research as she had the feeling Aurora hadn’t told her everything. And to be fair… Nadya’s question was a bite vague. But she still had time to take care of that. And about her true name, maybe her mom could answer a question the young succubus still had. So she turned towards the older succubus, who was just driving onto the parking lot adjacent to the apartment block where Craig’ lived.
“How do I get back in control?” asked the young succubus and then saw how Alexa’s eyes widened at Nadya’s question.
“What do you mean, Nadya?” asked the red skinned demoness back and shot her foster daughter a questioning look.
“If someone calls me by my true name, how do I get back in control?” Nadya repeated her question, a bit more clarified this time. The older demoness beside her let go of a deep sigh and then shot her daughter a very serious look.
“You really want to tell, Craig?” asked Alexa in an equally serious tone. And Nadya’s answer to that was a short nod. “First: You can’t, only Craig can give you back the control over yourself.” her foster mom then explained in a still very serious voice. “He just has to say your true name followed by ‘You’re back in control!’ Second: If he does not say that, the effect last only about an hour, after that you’ll be back in control, unless he calls you by your true name again before that, as every time he does that, the ‘timer’ will be set back!” After her mom had finished her explanation, Nadya saw how her expression changed from serious to worried before the older demoness pulled her into a hug. “I really wish you would wait a bit longer! But…” the red skinned succubus whispered into her ear. “… if you want to do that, I won’t stop you, Nadya!” And… was her mom crying? It sure sounded like it!
“Mom, he’s…!” Nadya wanted to say something but could not finish it as Alexa was just tightening her embrace around her foster daughter.
“Not a bad guy, I know!” her mom finished the young demoness’ sentence with a sniff. “And I know that this big guy really loves you. And that he will keep you safe.” Both succubi sat like this for a few more moments before Alexa let go of her daughter. And yes, as Nadya had guessed, her mom had been crying but now was smiling again, though there were still tears running down the red skinned succubus’ face.
A few minutes later Nadya and her mom found themselves in front of Craig’s apartment door. And as soon as he opened it the purple skinned succubus happily jumped into the Orc’s strong arms.
“Woah! Someone is taking hugging lessons from my little sister, huh?” she heard her boyfriend exclaim after he had caught the beaming demoness. “Oh, and hi, Alexa.” she then heard him mumble after the orc had seemingly spotted her mom.
“Hi, Craig! Do me a favor will you?” behind Nadya her mom said in a voice the young succubus did not really like. Not in the slightest! “There are exams coming up and I don’t want my daughter to fail them. Will you see to it, that she studies for them before you take care of her needs?”
“But mom!” Nadya loudly complained while still in her boyfriends arms. “It’s weekend!”
“Yes, I know Nadya. And I know that you’re a smart girl. But I still want you to take this serious!” Alexa gave back in a very neutral voice before Craig finally chimed in.
“Yeah sure I guess.” And all the young succubus could do was groan into her boyfriends shoulder until… there was a hand gently caressing the space right between her wings, turning her groans into purrs
“Just two hours of studying every day, Nadya” the now loudly purring succubus heard her mom’s gentle voice sound behind her. “And then you can have as much fun with Craig as you want to, okay?”
“Okay, mom!” Nadya purred out. And felt how a blush crept up on her face! Shit! Why was her body always so sensitive? And why was she always reacting like a little kitten if someone was scratching the spot right between the roots of her wings? WHY?
“Thank you, Nadya!” Alexa’s voice sounded again behind her. And then the hand scratching between the purple demoness’ wings retreated before her mom said “Have fun you two!” and Nadya heard how Alexa slowly walked towards the elevator. And… had her mom been grinning? The older demoness sure had sounded like it!
“Before you ask, Nadya, that wasn’t me!” above the young succubus her boyfriend’s voice sounded. And yep! Now the young succubus was groaning even louder into her boyfriend’s shoulder.
______
Nadya’s head was already turning into mush and the numbers in front of her made less and less sense the longer the demoness stared at them. She took her phone, checked it’s display… and realized that she had been already doing this stuff for three hours. Three freaking hours! No! This was it! She absolutely deserved a break, something to eat and then to have some fun with her boyfriend. Who was dozing off on one of his leather sofas right now! So Nadya quietly closed her book and put it and her folder back into her bag, before she stood up from her place and walked over were Craig was laying on the sofa. And quietly clambered into his lap! Underneath her the orc stirred with a light groan and the moment he looked up at her a smile appeared on his face, too.
“Hey, sleepyhead!” the young succubus said grinning down at her boyfriend before she leaned down and then gave him a quick kiss on his mouth. “It has been three hours already and I’m tired… and hungry! So um… Pizza? Or something else?” Underneath her, Craig started to smile before both his hands hands laid themselves around Nadya’s hips.
“And here I thought, you mean the other hungry!” the orc exclaimed grinning even wider. And again it was the young succubus turn to groan while she pressed her face into his chest.
“That one, too! Sure, Craig! But I need some ‘food-based’ energy for that!” the demoness mumbled into his chest. And yes, for what she was planning she needed a lot of energy. Something that Craig would hopefully enjoy, too! “And… I actually have a surprise for you. Maybe two.” added Nadya with a grin as she looked up from the orc’s chest and into his eyes.
“Oh, okay!” were the only words her boyfriend’s could give as an answer to that, but judging by his face he was curious. Extremely curious! Which was good, Nadya thought. Very good!
______
Half an hour later Nadya sat in Craig’s lap again, with her boyfriend sitting upright this time while they were munching some grilled chicken wings with potato wedges and sour cream dip. And Nadya? The young succubus was still anxious with excitement! She couldn’t wait to show Craig this new trick of hers. So after she had picked clean her last chicken wing, she got out of Craig’s lap and then went towards the bedroom and the adjacent bathroom.
“Um, where are you going Nadya?” asked Craig sounding a bit confused. So halfway to their bedroom the young demoness turned back to her boyfriend and with a smirk answered his question.
“Wait there please! I want to show you something!” the succubus told her boyfriend and after finishing her sentence, Nadya turned back towards where she had been walking to. After she had arrived in the bathroom the succubus washed her hands and then slowly undressed herself. She took a look in the mirror and studied herself, concentrated on her body to feel the parts she wanted to change. And after a few moments the young demoness could. So taking a deep breath, she turned away from the bathroom’s mirror and strode confidently towards the living room, where Craig was still sitting on the sofa.
Whose eyes went wide, the moment he spotted his naked girlfriend! With a smirk and without another word Nadya walked over to him and again clambered into the orc’s lap.
“Just look, okay?” leaning a bit forward, the succubus whispered into her confused partner’s ear and after a short nod from her boyfriend, Nadya pushed herself a bit away from his chest. Still smiling at him she put her arms behind her back to show off her chest to Craig. And then first concentrated on her breasts… who after a few moments slowly got smaller and smaller. Shrinking more and more until the young succubus had a completely flat chest.
And in front of Nadya, Craig’s eyes went even wider… with a mix of confusion, astonishment and complete bewilderment.
“I… Umm… I… Ohh… WOW!” stammered the orc in front of her but after a few more moments he slowly started to grin. “This is a really nice trick, Nadya!” And this was the answer the young succubus had hoped for as the orc in front of her started to grin from ear to ear.
“Oh, believe me big guy! I have much more to show you!” Nadya told the orc in a sultry voice, before she let one of her hands slowly wander in front of her body again and then towards her cock. She carefully lifted it up, presenting the orc in front of her her balls. And concentrated on them. And after a few more moments they slowly (including her scrotum’s skin) receded deep into her body, too… and formed a new opening underneath her dick. So that now Nadya had both. A nice pussy and a nice dick! She concentrated a bit stronger and then her dick fully receded into her body, too, turning into a nice clitty.
“Holy…! How? Nadya? How?” Craig shouted in amazement at what he had just seen, whose eyes had gone wider and wider with every step of Nadya’s body changing further and further.
“I’m a succubus Craig! And all succubi and incubi could do that, if they want to. And…” smiling at her boyfriend Nadya slowly leaned forward and laid her arms around her boyfriend’s neck before she whispered into the his ear. “… you can thank Aurora and Jani for showing me that!” At Nadya’s last words the succubus heard him take a deep breath. And as she pushed herself a bit back again, the succubus saw that the orc’s eyes had narrowed a bit.
“Jani? You’ve met Jani?” Craig asked her with an incredulous look on his face. And also… his smile was gone now, his face more serious. Shit! Nadya had not thought about how he would react to that kind of news.
“Yeah. During Witches’ Night in Hell together with Nolan, a huge minotaur and Aurora, another succubus.” the purple demoness quietly admitted. “And yes before you ask, we four had sex. And… I’m…” But before she could finish her sentence, her boyfriend put his fingers on her lips, silencing the young woman.
“I told you, it’s okay, Nadya!” Craig said to her, the orc’s face still serious. “My girlfriend is a real demon. A succubus, even! And I’m fully aware what this entails. And I can accept that! So you had sex with Jani? Believe me when I say, I’m happy for you! Okay, Nadya?” the orc in front of the succubus added with a smile this time.
“Okay!” the young demoness quietly gave back with a short nod before her boyfriend spoke up again.
“And this…” Craig said, as he gestured towards Nadya’s changed body. “… is absolutely amazing! You can control what you change?”
“Yeah! After I change it, it stays changed on a subconscious level, I think. My body can’t hold it for long though. The longest it managed was one and a half hour at home last night. After that I always shift back to my true form automatically.” Nadya answered her boyfriend’s question and then started smiling again. “So what form do you prefer?”
“Hmm… Yes!” Craig answered with a grin. And all Nadya could do was lean forward and again groan into the orc’s muscular chest. “Okay, okay! I like everything very much, but your true form the most actually… But can you keep your tits and dick while at the same time you’re giving yourself a pussy?” Pushing herself away from her boyfriend’s chest, Nadya nodded. And then concentrated on her chest and groin again to let her tits and dick slowly reappear while still retaining her vagina.
“Well then…” her boyfriend told her with a smirk before he gripped Nadya underneath her ass and then lifted her up. “… I think we should test this thoroughly. Don’t you think, my little succubus?” As Craig started to carry her towards the bedroom the succubus only answer was a mumbled “Of course, Master!”
Arriving in their bedroom, Nadya’s Master walked around the bed while still carrying the young succubus and then unceremoniously dropped her on the bed’s pillows. The orc bellowed a quick “Make yourself comfortable!” before he disappeared inside the bathroom. The next thing Nadya heard was the sound of running water before a few moments later Craig reappeared in the bedroom. He stood at the other end of the bed, mustering the young succubus’ body from head to toe with a big grin on his face. Then her Master slowly undressed himself before he stepped onto the bed, Nadya was laying on, her back and wings resting against the bed’s padded headboard.
“Spread your legs, my little succubus!” the orc ordered Nadya while he was slowly crawling towards her that big smile from before still plastered on his face.
Uttering a quick “Yes, Master!” the young succubus complied with his command, spreading her legs wide open the moment her Master arrived were she was sitting on the bed. Still smiling, Craig sat himself up between her spread legs and then leaned forward, pressing his lips onto Nadya’s. Reciprocating his kiss the young succubus laid her arms around the orc’s neck and then let out a loud moan straight into her Master’s mouth… as he slipped one of his fingers into her pussy.
“You like that, my little succubus?” the orc in Nadya’s arms asked her with a grin after he had let go of her lips.
“Yes… yes, Master!” the shivering demoness answered, while Craig gently moved his finger inside her pussy. And then she let out a loudly moaned “Fuck!” as her Master pushed his finger against her prostate and making Nadya to let go of his neck in the process.
“Someone’s really sensitive down here, huh?” Nadya heard him say with a chuckle before he put his his free hand around her throat and pushed the young demoness against the bed’s headboard, lightly, very lightly choking her. “But, my dear Nadya, were just getting started!” her Master added in a voice that sent a very strong shiver down her spine. “So, how about a second finger, hmm?” the grinning orc continued. And surely another finger slipped into Nadya’s pussy, while the succubus head slowly started to spin due to the light lack of oxygen… caused by the light pressure her master still was applying to her throat. And then she pushed another muffled howl past the hand still lightly squeezing her throat because her Master had just put in a third finger. Fuck. Fuck! The purple-skinned demoness had expected a lot how her Master would react to this trick… but not something like this! Because even in her lust-addled (and slightly oxygen-deprived) state she knew what the orc was planning to do! He was going to fist her pussy! And shit! She really wanted to know how that would feel like!
Struggling and squirming in her Master’s grip, Nadya could only wait as the orc slowly pulled out his fingers from her pussy, while he was looking deeply into the succubus’ eyes.
“Isn’t it nice, that your pussy lubes itself up, my little succubus?” her Master asked her with a wide grin while wriggling his soaking wet fingers in front of her face. Still having her Master’s hand around her neck, Nadya could only whisper her answer.
“Yes… Yes… Mas… ter!” the young succubus managed to squeeze her answer past the hand still around her throat.
Then without another word but still grinning her Master put his wet hand back down and… slowly very slowly pushed the whole thing into the young demoness’ pussy. Nadya moaned, thrashed and screamed in her Master’s grip as his hand pushed deeper and deeper into her pussy. Her head started spin more and more, goosebumps were forming all over her skin, as Craig started to move his hand in and out of her pussy. Stars started to dance before her eyes, her vision got more and more blurry, while her cock was starting to twitch again and then… the hand inside her pussy was gone as was the hand around her throat. No. No! Nadya was just about to cum! This was so unfair! So in protest the young demoness let out a small whimper. And promptly got a slap across one of her cheeks as a reward for this, making her head spin a bit more. Shit! It wasn’t a particular strong slap but it still stung! And strangely, it felt really good. Fuck!
“Do you really think I’ll let you come like this, my little succubus?” she heard the orc’s deep voice rumble in front of her. And as her vision slowly became clearer again, the young demoness realized that he was grinning at her wickedly. “Absolutely not! So on all fours with you, like the greedy little slut you are!” Craig added still grinning. And fuck why was she getting off on this? Why did the young demoness like it so much to be called like that? Being called a slut! Fuck, she even had liked his slap across her face! So shivering and sweating heavily, her pussy being sopping wet and her cock rock hard Nadya got up and then turned around, before she got down on all fours.
“Such a good girl!” she heard her Master’s praise and now shivered even more. What followed was a short moment of silence, before Craig’s hands gripped her hips and then the orc pushed his cock into her waiting pussy. And Nadya? She still remembered how it had felt when Aurora had fucked her pussy while Jani had been taking her from behind. The young succubus still remembered all of it very vividly! But it all paled in comparison to the moment Nadya’s Master pushed his thick cock inside of her pussy. So to celebrate that the young succubus let out an earth shattering scream. A scream so loud, she was sure Craig’s neighbors had heard it. Behind the demoness said orc was thrusting his cock into her pussy, eliciting scream after scream from the young succubus’ mouth. And then without warning one of his strong hands grabbed her by one of her horns and pulled her body upwards and towards him. In her dazed stated she dimly felt how one of her Master’s arms wrapped itself around her upper body while the hand from before let go of her horn and then gently cupped her face and slowly turned it towards his. The heavily breathing orc looked straight into Nadya’s eyes while never slowing with his rhythmic thrusts into her pussy. And then he said it!
“I love you Nadya!” And fuck! These words coming from her Master’s mouth? They always sent the strongest shivers down the young demoness’ spine. Very dimly Nadya felt how his lips touched hers, while again stars started to dance in front of her eyes. Goosebumps were forming all over her body again and soon enough her dick started to twitch again. As was her Master’s dick still inside her pussy. And with one final thrust from Craig and one final scream from her mouth they both came at the same time. Again Nadya saw the world tumble upside down and back up again, while strong shiver after strong shiver was rocking her body and her own cock shot it’s load onto the bed sheets. Behind the young succubus her Master let out a deep grunt before he finally pulled his cock from her dripping pussy. Nadya heard how he stepped to the side and then she slowly crawled a few steps backwards and licked up her cum she had shot onto the bed sheets. Moaning at its delicious taste the young demoness crawled backwards a bit more and then licked up Craig’s cum and her own juices that had spilled out of her pussy. And fuck! The combination of her Master’s cum and her pussy’s juice tasted absolutely divine.
“Good girl!” again sounded Craig’s praise to her left sending another delightful shiver down her spine and into her wings and tail. and as she looked up Nadya saw the big grin all over his face. So obviously her Master was liking that new trick of hers very much. And then her still smiling Master leaned forward and pulled her into a tight embrace before whispering a quiet “Ravenfeather!” into Nadya’s ear. Damn it! She had hoped for another round. On the other hand she was a bit tired right now. So maybe… yeah a short nap sounded nice. And obviously her boyfriend had the same idea as he fell to the side and pulled the young demoness with her. And then sleep took her while a very comfortable warmth spread through her body.
______
The short nap turned out to be a bit longer than Nadya had planned. Because when she and her boyfriend woke up it was already dark outside and as she looked onto her phone, the young demoness saw that it was already 11:00pm. Shit! They had slept so long, her body had already shifted back to its true form.
“So… what should we do now, big guy?” Nadya mumbled while she sat herself up in bed and looked down at Craig, who was laying very close beside her. “Because I can’t sleep right now!”
“Don’t know, but…” the orc answered with a smile and then added “… what about this second surprise you had for me, Nadya?” Shooting her boyfriend a confused look, the young succubus had no clue what he had actually meant.
“Huh, second surprise?” Nadya asked back, blinking owlishly.
“Yeah, you said you had a surprise for me earlier. Maybe two! So what’s number two?” And after the orc’s last sentence the purple demoness finally remembered. The talk she had with her mom over twelve hours ago. Because she had planned to tell Craig her true name. Craig, who was now looking at her expectantly! So what now? Nadya knew that she could trust this orc. Because he knew what she was. And had promised he would keep quiet about it! So it was safe to say he would keep quiet about her true name, too! And also, she was freaking curious about the things he would use it for. Nadya took a very deep breath to steady herself and collected everything in her mind she knew about a demons’ true name.
“You remember when my mom told you we succubi and incubi are real demons?” the young succubus carefully asked and then saw how the orc in front of her nodded at her question, though with a slightly confused expression.
“And you remember how my mom told you that included all the trappings that came with it?” And again in front of her, she saw how Craig nodded. And still looked slightly confused.
“And one of these trappings is my… name!” Nadya exclaimed before she let go of a breath. And then saw how Craig’s eyes got wide in surprise. “Well, not the name everyone knows me as… Nadya… That’s my name, sure. I go by it everyday, but… I also have another name, Craig… A true name… every demon has it. And…” But before she could continue there was a finger on her lips, silencing the young woman. It was Craig’s finger. And said orc, who had himself raised up a bit from where he had been lying, was now looking at her with a serious expression.
“You want to tell me that name?” he asked in an equally serious tone. Quietly Nadya nodded. “Why, Nadya?” came Craig’s second question.
“Because I love you. And I trust you! Maybe with my life even!” And at Nadya’s answer the orc in front of her fully sat himself up. And then his arms were around the young succubus’ shoulders.
“I feel honored, Nadya! But why do you… want to tell me this name?” her boyfriend asked again. And this time he sounded a bit worried.
“You can use it to control a demon. And maybe that’s what I want. To lose control and be the one who’s controlled!” Nadya quietly admitted… and realized that she actually had repeated her mom’s words, more or less. Nice, the succubus thought for a moment and then continued “Because every time until now, I could always end it with our safeword… And maybe I want to try something different. Maybe I really want to let go of everything! Without a security net in form of a safeword.” the succubus continued while she pressed her face into Craig’s broad chest. And then felt how it moved with every deep breath her partner took after she had finished talking about this.
“Is there a way for you to get back in control?” above Nadya her boyfriend’s voice sounded still very serious.
“No, not actively!” she mumbled while shaking her had. And then she looked up before she told Craig the things Alexa had explained to her. “If you call me by this name it’s effect will last about an hour, allowing you to make me do everything you want. Unless you repeat it. Then the ‘timer’ will be reset. And in any case, you can give me back the control by saying my true name followed by ‘You’re back in control!’ So…” Again Nadya took a deep breath and then looked deeply into Craig’s eyes. “… can I tell you that name? On the condition that you will never tell it to anyone else?” Above her, the orc again took a deep breath and then pulled the young succubus deeper into his embrace.
“I won’t tell anyone, Nadya! I promise! And I promise I won’t use it for anything that would hurt you!” answered Craig and then started to smile again. “So what is your true name, Nadya?”
Chapter 17
Summary:
Nadya finally tells Craig her true name. There is a little misshap at first. But then funny things ensue!
Notes:
Oh, how much I enjoyed writing this chapter:3 Can you tell?
On a second note, if anyone expected me to finally write out Nadya's true name.
It's something I do not intend for this story and the stories with Nadya afterwards.
Chapter Text
Right now Nadya’s heart was hammering in her chest like crazy. And if it would beat any faster, the young succubus was sure, it would explode. She was shivering and sweating like crazy while her breathing was going ragged more and more by the second. Out of pure anxiety. Because the young succubus had no idea what would happen next. And yet? Nadya knew that she wanted this. To tell Craig her true name. And to basically give him full control over her!
Again, looking down the young demoness took a deep breath and then looked back up at Craig, who was looking at her with an encouraging smile.
“My true name is E****!” And as soon as she had said it, a very strong and very pleasant shiver rocked the young demoness’ body. Fuck! Why did it feel so insanely weird and good at the same time? And just like the day her true name had revealed itself to her, the young succubus let out an involuntary moan after she had said it.
“Woah! Is everything alright, Nadya?” the still shivering demoness heard her boyfriend’s voice sound above her. And shit! He seemed to be really worried.
“Yeah, this is normal when I hear my true name, Craig. Even if I use it myself.” Nadya explained and then looked up at him while a smile formed at her lips. “Don’t worry, big guy! It feels way better than it looks like!” the succubus added before she pushed herself a bit upward to give the orc a quick kiss on his lips.
“If you say so,…” said Craig after Nadya had let go of his lips and then his face turned from worried to mischievous. “… E****!” Letting out a strong gasp, Nadya felt how goosebumps were forming all over her purple skin and how her body was again shivering like crazy, this time even stronger than before. Shit!
“Stay as you are! Don’t move!” And at Craig’s next words the demoness felt how her entire body went rigid, how every muscle in her body basically felt like it was cramping, as they tried to hold the position they were in. And out of curiosity Nadya tried to move… she really tried. But her muscles refused to obey her. Even worse, there was even a really weird and unpleasant feeling in her head whenever she would just even think about moving, including her eyes. The only thing she could do right now was to breath, luckily. And right now, it was scaring the young succubus absolutely shitless! Fuck! The succubus felt how Craig let go of the embrace he had still been holding her in and then stood up from the bed, while she was frozen in place. Still in the same kneeling position Nadya had sat herself up in just a few moments ago. Unable to follow him with her eyes, Craig soon moved out of Nadya’s field of vision. And then heard how he opened a drawer and then closed it again. There was a thud behind her followed by the rustling sound of clothes. And a few moments later her boyfriend reappeared in front of her and fully dressed again. And in his hand he was holding a collar with a long leash attached to it. The demoness saw how the orc put it back down and then…
“E****! You’re back in control!” And at that Nadya let out a loud gasp before she let herself fall forward, then pressed her face into one of the bed’s pillows and screamed. Fuck. Fuck! What was she thinking?! Suddenly there was a hand on her back, slowly rubbing soothing circles into the spot right above her wings. And ohh! That felt nice!. “Shh. It’s okay. You can move again, Nadya!” her boyfriends voice sounded above her. “So what happened?” she heard Craig quietly ask while he was still gently rubbing the demoness back.
“Your order!” Nadya mumbled into the pillow, before she sat herself up again. “Your order… my whole body felt like it was cramping. Couldn’t even move my eyes.” the succubus continued and then saw how in front of her, her boyfriend’s face bore a very worried expression.
“Shit! So…” the orc began to speak and then took a deep breath before he continued a bit distressed “… I should be really careful with my orders, it looks like. At least when I use your true name, Nadya.” The young demoness saw how he looked up at the ceiling while again taking a deep breath before looking back at her again with an even more worried expression. “And I have to be really honest here. This whole thing with a demon’s true name is obviously very new to me. And…”
“… you’re scared to mess this up? To mess me up?” Nadya interrupted him and finished his sentence. And then saw how this big orc in front of her wordlessly nodded. “You won’t, Craig!” the purple skinned demoness said and then leaned forward to pull Craig into a hug. “You saw that I was in trouble, right?” she whispered softly into his ear. And then felt how her boyfriend nodded in her embrace. So… the young demoness mused… even if she was in this kind of state, she still would be easy to read for him? That was actually a good thing. A really good thing! Because that meant, that Craig would be able to react accordingly if required. So maybe, she thought, they could try it again. With Craig wording his orders a bit more careful this time. “See, it’s alright, big guy! You will know what to do. I trust you with this. I trust that you won’t mess this up!” The next thing Nadya heard was Craig taking a deep breath again and then she felt how he pushed himself out of her arms. “I love you, Craig!” the young succubus then added with a light smile on her lips. A smile the orc returned.
“You still want to do this?” he asked and though he was smiling, the orc still sounded a little bit worried.
And again and with a lot of conviction Nadya answered with a strong “Yes!” Still smiling, the orc in front of her leaned forward and then whispered into the succubus’ ear “I love you, too! E****!” And fuck! Again there was a strong and very pleasant shiver rocking the succubus body and all she could do was let out a quiet moan. Craig looked at her for a few seconds, and judging by his grin he seemed to enjoy Nadya’s reaction when he was calling her by her true name. Despite the mishap from a few minutes ago! And then he grabbed the collar and leaned towards her to fasten it around the succubus’ neck.
“Come, let’s go for a walk, E****!” where the orc’s next words while he was carefully pulling on the leash. Oh no! What was he planning? Nadya dimly thought, while another shiver was rocking her body. And then, as if on autopilot the young succubus’ body rose from where she had been sitting and followed him wordlessly. The moment they reached the apartment’s door and after a short “Stop!” from her boyfriend, Nadya tried to turn around but… Nope! She could not bring herself to do that. It wasn’t as unpleasant as the first time. But it still felt weird in her head that right now she could not force her body to obey her. No! The young succubus could only watch helplessly as in front of her Craig opened the apartment’s door and then after a quiet “Follow me!” led her outside into the hallway. Completely naked as on the day she was born!
“Do not cover your breasts or your dick!” Nadya heard her Master’s next order… because nope he wasn’t her boyfriend right now… Craig was now her Master, as he had full control over the young succubus. And weirdly… that thought alone turned her on, quite heavily in fact as her dick just got harder and harder with every step they both took to towards the elevator. After again a quick “Stop!” leaving his mouth, the purple demoness saw how the orc pressed the button to call the elevator, that arrived after a few moments of waiting. And as the door opened, Nadya actually wanted to run away, but again… SHE JUST COULDN’T! Why did she want to run away? Because in the elevator stood a large centaur! And the moment he spotted the very much naked Nadya and the boner she was sporting, that guy shot her a big grin. The young succubus felt how his eyes scanned every inch of her body, but luckily for her the centaur did not say anything. Yet still, it strangely turned the young demoness on to be ogled like that. And her dick reacted accordingly to it… as it just got a bit harder! Oh fuck! “Come in!” came Craig’s next order compelling the young demoness to step into the elevator, while the centaur still was staring at her. “Stop!” Again, the succubus was compelled to follow the orc’s order and came to a stop right next to her Master. And luck of all luck, the elevator first went upwards to one of the upper floors. Nooo! Nadya wanted to squirm, wanted to cover her dick and breasts out of pure shame. But her Master’s order was still valid! Because despite how much she wanted to cover her private parts, the demoness could not bring herself to do it.
While they were taking a ride with the elevator, a quiet little voice popped up in Nadya’s mind. A voice that told her just to let go… and enjoy everything! And fuck! This voice? It sounded so nice! Sounded so right! And it sounded like her fucking own! And to be fair… Nadya was used to people staring at her and ogling her body even when she was dressed. Be it at school (even if most of the students were heavily disappointed she was taken) or on the streets. So would it be any different right now? Other than her being completely naked, of course! And honestly, Nadya also knew that Craig would keep her safe! A loud and obnoxious “Ping!” ripped the succubus out of her thoughts, before in front of her the young demoness saw how the elevator’s doors opened and the centaur left. But not without looking at Nadya for one last time and uttering a quick “Have a nice night!” with a big grin on his face! And yes, that was what Nadya was hoping for right now! With a metallic noise the doors closed again and the elevator was taking her and her Master down to the ground floor. They arrived there a few moments later and it’s doors opened up, again with the same metallic noise, to the house’s foyer.
“Follow me, E****!” gave Craig his next order resulting in a familiar shiver that again heavily rocked Nadya’s body. And luckily for the purple demoness, no one heard her Master call her by her true name, as the apartment building’s foyer was completely empty. Or how the shiver forced a loudly moaned “Ahh!” out of her mouth. Wordlessly and still unable to cover her breasts and her dick, Nadya followed him. And then they both left the building, stepping out into the cool night air. Oh! And the air felt good on her very naked and very hot skin! So good, her nipples both instantly got hard as soon as a cool breeze touched the both of them. A sensation that made Nadya shiver slightly!
Initially the young demoness thought, that the orc would turn right and lead them straight onto the busy street that run alongside Craig’s home. But no! Instead he turned left and then left again to lead his little succubus into a dark and narrow side alley. With absolutely no lighting other than the one coming from the streetlights that stood at each end of the alley. And even these weren’t enough to completely drive away the darkness inside that alley. A darkness that made the young demoness feel uneasy. But despite that, Nadya had to quietly and wordlessly follow her Master through the alley until they were halfway through it. It was quiet inside the alleyway, so quiet that Craig’s next words weren’t hard to hear. “Stop!” was what he said first. And again, the succubus’ body reacted on its own and came to a stop immediately. Quickly followed by a quiet “On your knees!”Again, Nadya could not resist his order and did as she had been told. Even if she felt uneasy being here in this dimly lit alley. But Craig was still there. Still keeping her safe!
Suddenly there was the noise of a fly being unzipped and then in the dim light, Nadya could see how Craig pulled out his dick right in front of her face. And the succubus knew what would come as his next order, she absolutely knew it!
“Suck it!” And there it was! Her Master’s order she had been waiting for! And despite feeling uneasy in this dark alley, Nadya leaned forward and gently wrapped her lips around the dick in front of her. Because what else could she do? He still had the control over her, so even if she wanted to run away (Why should she? She loved to suck dick!) she would not be able to do so. And soon her slurping noises filled the dark alley, combined with her Master’s muffled huffs and moans. Now and then Nadya heard how people walked past the alley. And every time this happened, above her, Craig whispered a huffed “Swallow it!” and then quickly pushed his dick deep into her throat. Fuck! Luckily her body reacted instinctively to that order and relaxed her throat to swallow the orc’s fat cock. Otherwise she might have choked on it, being a succubus or not. This whole spectacle lasted for about ten minutes or so, Nadya had no idea, but soon enough she felt how the dick inside her throat started to twitch heavily. At the same moment, above the demoness, Craig spoke again.
“Stop, E****!” he said huffing heavily And Nadya? She actually wanted to suck him off some more. Until her Master would finally shoot his load into her throat. But no! She couldn’t! Oh! But the purple demoness absolutely wanted to! But her Master’s order was very clear! She was not allowed to suck him off right now! Instead she could only stare up at Craig as he freed his still very hard cock from her mouth and pulled a shitload of Nadya’s spit with it, that then spilled all over her chin and naked breasts. Nice! And then in front of her, the succubus saw how Craig’s hand wrapped itself around the still very stiff and very wet dick. Accompanied by a quiet “Close your mouth!” Again having to comply with his order, Nadya saw how her Master jerked himself off until he shot his load. All over lips, chin and breasts! Double nice! The young succubus absolutely knew how she looked right now, without looking into a mirror. She absolutely knew! Absolutely disgusting and filthy! Again she tried to move her arms to wipe the whole mess away and found that she just couldn’t. Nope, apparently right now she could only do it if her Master would order her to do it. Fuck!
“Follow me!” came her Master’s next order. And out of pure curiosity she tried to talk even if it was only a quiet “Yes, Master!” And strangely that worked! So she could still talk? Even if it was just short answers? Okay! On top of it, her answer earned her a quiet “Good girl!” coming from Craig’s mouth, too. And of course her whole body including her wings and her tail, started to shiver in delight at these two words. Like fucking always! Ohh how absolutely good it felt to be called ‘Good girl!’
A few moments later, Nadya and Craig were moving again, the orc always a few steps in front of her, leading the young succubus by the leash still attached to her collar. They continued to follow the narrow alley until they reached the other end. At this point Nadya actually thought, Craig would turn to the right, were the streets were a lot less busy. But nope! Instead the orc turned to the left and headed right for the busy street that ran alongside the apartment building Craig was living in. Oh no! It took them a few moments but then they reached Craig’s intended destination. And immediately a lot of eyes were on them, staring at them wide open. Especially at the young succubus who still had cum and spit all over her face and breasts. At her! And judging by how hot her face felt, she was blushing heavily. The people were whispering behind their hands, pointing at her. And more and more started to turn their heads at the lewd display she and her Master were giving them. Again Nadya had the urge to run. And again she found that she could not do it despite how much she wished it! Fuck! Why was she still trying? She knew she could not do it! Not until her Master would give her back the control over her own body! And then there was this small little voice in her head, whispering again. Telling the young succubus that she actually liked it! Telling her that she was enjoying this! That she got off on this! And fuck this voice was right, despite how much Nadya wanted to run! The voice was freaking right! She enjoyed it! Got off on it even! The stares, the whispers and the very shocked gasps? Oh, it made her dick twitch in delight, made her wings shiver and her tail curl up against her back! And shit! If Craig would order her right now to suck him off again? She was so horny right now she might do it, even without the involvement of her true name! So with a sultry smile on her lips, Nadya continued to follow her Master. Relishing in every stare, whisper and shocked gasp that her cum and spit stained naked (and admittedly very nice) body got out of every person they were passing by. And after a few minutes they arrived back at the building’s entry and after another minute they were back in Craig’s apartment.
There, her Master wordlessly but smiling led the young demoness into the bathroom, where he leaned closer to her ear and then…
“E****! You’re back in control!” With a loud gasp accompanied by an equally loud “Fuck!” Nadya felt how she regained the control over her body.
“Please, take a shower, Nadya!” Craig told her before he carefully removed the collar around the young demoness neck. And he was still smiling at her, obviously having enjoyed it very much. Wordlessly but smiling, she turned away from him and stepped into the shower. Nadya turned on the water and oh! That warm water felt really nice as it was running down her lavender skinned body. Letting out a quiet moan at the sensation she turned around to let it run over her wings and tail. And then saw that Craig was still in the bathroom. He was currently cleaning the collar with some disinfectant, as the liquid’s bottle still stood on the sink in front of him. And now and then he was stealing a look at her, his still very horny… and very hungry… girlfriend. And Nadya really needed to do something about this. Now! So turning her naked body fully towards him she wrote some mirrored words on the shower’s fogged glass door. ‘FUCK ME PLEASE!’ the succubus wrote in big bold letters while shooting the orc a very sultry look! And then turned around, curled up her tail and with both hands spread her ass cheeks apart that her asshole was visible. And then, still like this, pressed her butt against the shower’s door!
“Oh! You little…!” the young demoness heard her boyfriend shout behind her. There was a thud followed by the rustle of clothes. And a few moments later, Craig stood beside her, shooting her a wicked grin.
“I really have corrupted you, hmm Nadya?” the orc rumbled with his deep voice. Then he leaned forward and grabbed the succubus by her wet hair and pulled her head slightly back making her let out a moaned “Ah!”, before he pressed his lips onto hers.
And after Craig had let go of her lips and her hair the still smiling Nadya said in a sultry tone. “Tell me, Craig… how do you corrupt a succubus? How do you corrupt a freaking demon?” And then without another word she turned around to present the orc behind her that very nice ass of hers.
“You really want to know how?” again Craig’s voice sounded closely behind her, very close! And its tone made the young succubus skin positively crawl. “Hands to the wall, Nadya! So I can show you how I corrupt a little succubus like you!” Grinning from ear to ear Nadya complied with his order and put both her hands up and against the wall. Still shivering heavily, the succubus heard how he stepped closer and closer. And then he put his large hands on hers, while at the same time she felt how his cock was prodding at her butt’s entrance. “You do it like this, Nadya!” With these words, Craig pushed his dick inside her hungry ass. And all the young demoness could do was howl in pleasure! Fuck! Nadya needed this so much right now! Especially after what they had done a few minutes ago. So moaning and huffing loudly she pushed her ass out a bit further, to grant the orc easier access while he was thrusting his cock into her asshole. And dimly the rational part of Nadya’s mind thought, yep her boyfriend actually had corrupted her. But she sure wasn’t complaining! Especially not now, as behind her Craig’s started to pump faster and faster into the young demoness while her moans slowly turned into howls and then into lustful screams. And fuck! Nadya soon felt how the orc’s dick up her ass started to twitch again. As was her own! And then with one final thrust the big tattooed guy behind her shot his load up her ass, before for her the world again started to spin and lightning danced across her skin. A very strong shiver rocked her body, nearly all her muscles in her body were slightly cramping. And then with one final scream the succubus shot her load against the shower’s wall. And fuck! After her partner had pulled out his dick from her ass, she could not lick up her own cum, as Nadya had forgotten to shut off the water. What a waste, the succubus thought as she saw how her cum was flushed down the showers drain. But still! She was now very well fed. So smiling happily she turned around and gave Craig, her grinning boyfriend a long and sloppy kiss.
Chapter 18
Summary:
The next day Nadya and Craig have a talk. About their relationship and were they want to go with it. And during that talk Craig reveals something to the succubus. Something that she did not know. And it makes her see her friends in a new light!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Something or someone was tickling her ears and whenever Nadya tried to shake it off it came back after a few seconds. Okay, she had to admit, that it actually felt nice, sure. But! The succubus actually tried to sleep here and… damn it! There it was again! And now whatever it was started to scritch Nadya right behind her very sensitive ears. And yep! Sure enough after a few seconds of these… admittedly very nice… scritches, the demoness started to purr. Followed by a deep chuckle just beside her!
“Yep, just like a kitten!” the voice then said, still chuckling. Making a sound between a purr and a groan, Nadya shook the hand off again and then got up from where she had been lying. And looked straight into Craig’s grinning face.
“I’m not a kitten!” the succubus grumbled at him, before she quickly grabbed her pillow and threw it at him. And hit the grinning orc right in his face.
“Hey!” her boyfriend shouted loudly but still grinning from ear to ear, before he leaped towards her and grabbed Nadya by her arms. “Okay, not a kitten! But…” the orc continued, while Nadya tried to wriggle out of his strong grip, but couldn’t because of the orc’s strength. And suddenly the orc’s lips where on hers again before he let go of her arms. And fuck! This felt nice! So, all she could do was melt into his kiss and then wrap her arms around his neck. “… the most perfect woman I know!” Craig finished his sentence from before after he had let go of Nadya’s mouth… who was now blushing like crazy from the orc’s words alone.
“Thank… thank you, Craig!” the flustered demoness stammered, before she leaned into the orc’s chest. Oh! Why did he have to say that? To her? And why was her heart hammering like crazy again? Shit! Right now, the demoness just felt like the first time she had met this orc! The Orc who was wrapping his arms around her right now, putting her into a nice embrace.
“How are you feeling, Nadya?” the succubus heard his deep voice rumbling above her, while she felt how Craig’s chest vibrated with each of his words.
“Good! Very good actually. And strangely satisfied!” Nadya mumbled her answer into the orc’s chest. “So a normal breakfast is okay right now!” the demoness added with a light chuckle.
“This was really okay for you last night?” again her partner’s voice sounded above her. And he sounded a bit worried. Oh!
“Other than what happened at the first try, yes it was absolutely okay for me.” the purple succubus answered and then looked up at him with a smile. “I enjoyed it even!” she then added and then saw how a big smile appeared on Craig’s face again.
“That’s good! And…” the orc said, while his face got a bit more serious again. “… about your true name? This doesn’t have any influence on our relationship? This isn’t the bond you’ve told me about?” Oh, that thing… Nadya remembered this one. And she actually had wanted to wait for this but… since Craig had started talking about this… she should tell him about that one.
“No! It’s not.” the succubus answered and then with a sigh she continued. “The bond… it would require me becoming your familiar. You know what a familiar is?” Above her, Nadya saw how her boyfriend shook his head as an answer, so she continued. “A demon attending and obeying a witch or a wizard. Though, since you’re no wizard, you would ‘simply’ be my Master.” After she had finished her explanation, the demoness felt how Craig pulled her tighter into his embrace.
“You really want this, Nadya?” the orc softly asked. And all she could do was nod. Because fuck yes! That’s what she wanted! And just thinking about it felt so freaking right! “You know how this works, Nadya?” came the orc’s next question.
“Yeah kind of, so I still need to do some research before we do this!” the young demoness answered and then slowly pushed herself away from Craig. “If you are willing to do this, Craig!” Nadya then added in a serious voice and looked deeply into her boyfriend’s eyes.
“I am!” And shit! The orc’s voice carried an enormous amount of conviction as he said that to her! And that? That made the young succubus really happy! “And I do wonder what the others would think about this!” he then added with a light chuckle.
“What do you mean, Craig?” the now confused Nadya asked. And then saw how a big grin appeared on her partner’s face.
“Oh, Nadya! You haven’t noticed?” Blinking owlishly at Craig, the demoness could only shake her head at his question. What was there to notice?
“Your whole friend group has a crush on you!” the orc loudly exclaimed. And the only thing Nadya could do was stare at him with her eyes wide. Because what? Her whole friend group? Including Willow?
“Your kidding right, Craig?” the succubus incredulously asked. Because no! That could not be! No! Absolutely not! And then she saw how the orc shook his head.
“Nope!” he added with a big grin. At that Nadya put her face into a pillow and loudly groaned. “And you know, Nadya… after you’ve become my familiar, you know what I could do?” Craig’s voice then sounded very close to her ear. And fuck! The way he had sounded as he had said that? It sent an absolutely divine shiver down her spine. “Since you will have to obey me as my familiar, I can order you to have some fun with them, when they are here. And maybe then they eventually will confess their feelings to you, Nadya! Including Willow! Would you like that?” And fuck! Now the young demoness was shivering even more! Because shit! Of course, Nadya would like that! “Can I take your reaction as a yes?” she heard Craig’s voice again very close to her ear. And judging by how he sounded, he was grinning from ear to ear.
“Yes!” the still very much shivering succubus mumbled into her pillow. And then felt how Craig’s hand again started to gently scratch her. But between her wings this time. And sure enough, she started to purr after a while. Damn it!
“So, breakfast?” the orc asked with an… obviously… very delighted chuckle before Nadya wordlessly answered his question with a short nod. “Pancakes, please!” the still purring succubus then quietly added and then felt how the hand slowly retreated.
______
The next day and after they had eaten breakfast (Nadya actually had had two breakfasts, as she had sucked her boyfriend off under the shower before) Craig drove her to school again. And Nadya was still confused about what Craig had said yesterday. About her friends. That they all had a crush on her. On her! All of them! Okay, the demoness knew that nearly every student at school was lusting after her. And as a succubus, she wasn’t really surprised. Not in the slightest! But her friends, too? Fuck! Nadya was either completely oblivious to that, did not want to see it or they were hiding it very well. Or maybe her boyfriend was just teasing her, who knows… The young demoness did not want to really think about that right now.
But as it turned out she actually had to! Because as soon as Craig drove onto the school’s parking lot all of her friends were already there. Ash, Jay, the elves’ partner Matt, Miguel and his boyfriend Jake. And of course, Willow and her boyfriend Kyle! And sure they were happy to see their friend. They absolutely were! But after Nadya had given her boyfriend a long salacious goodbye kiss and had turned towards them, she could swear that for a very short moment they all had looked at her with a bit of envy… and longing. So… Craig? He had been right about that one. And yep! Now her mind came up with other things… Like what they all could do to her… Damn it! Nadya heard how behind her, Craig started his car, so she turned around for one last time and waved him goodbye, before she turned back to her friends. And on her way towards them rummaged through her back. And luckily, the succubus found what she had been looking for, a bar of very dark chocolate. So quickly the demoness took a bite out of it, and after moaning involuntarily at its absolutely delicious taste Nadya felt how her mind slowly started to shut up.
“Is it that good? The chocolate, I mean?” Matt, the huge black furred minotaur said with a mischievous grin on his face.
“Oh fuck me, Matt!” Okay, that was the wrong choice of words, Nadya thought. And where the fuck did these words even come from?! Ohh, how much the young demoness wanted to die right now! And of course Ash, the pretty blond elf, one of the minotaur’s partners had to make a comment at her outburst.
“I’m not sure you could take him, Nad!” they said grinning widely. And yep! Now her head started to torture her again! And just after it had shut up a few moments ago! Sure, Nadya could say something, she could say that she had gotten her ass fucked by a minotaur already. The succubus absolutely could… but no! This might make things a tiny bit more complicated, right now. Just a tiny bit! So instead, the succubus took another bite from her chocolate, let out another moan, a bit more quiet this time, and then walked over to her best friend Willow. And as always the arachne pulled the young succubus into a strong hug as she greeted her happily.
“Don’t mind them, Nad! They are just jealous!” the young arachne whispered into her ear. Oh! Nadya knew that. She absolutely knew about that! And they were not the only ones! Wasn’t she right, Willow? And honestly? The young succubus actually wanted to talk with them about that, well with Willow at least. But wasn’t sure if she ever could. Without the things Craig had promised yesterday, that is. So instead of that and after her best friend had let go of Nadya, they walked towards one of the school's building's while chatting about any stuff other than the young succubus and her boyfriend… and passed by her twin’s friend group… or what was left of it since Nadya had her manifestation. What once was a rather big group of around twenty to thirty people had slowly been reduced to only a handful of friends over the last months. And Nadya knew why this was the case… It was because of her! Because even if she didn’t want to, she was now the girl nearly everyone (including a lot of girls and her former bullies) at this school was dreaming about… or about her mom, of course. And yes, she also knew how devastated everyone had been, that she had a boyfriend. The schools rumor mill had not been quiet about it!
And since Kurt could not keep his mouth shut about how much he hated metas in general and her especially, most of his former friends, being disgusted by his hatred for her, had slowly turned away from him, isolating him more and more in the process.
And Nadya? Yes, she kind of felt bad for him… but on the other hand? This wasn’t her family anymore. Alexa and Tony were her family now! Fuck, she even had made some very close friends since her manifestation! Closer even then she actually had ever expected! So pushing the thoughts about her brother away, Nadya turned back to her friend Willow, who had just asked her a question about how the succubus’ weekend had been.
“Um, nice! Very nice actually!” the demoness answered and felt how an absolute strong blush was creeping up on her face. Oh shit!
“That good, huh?” to her other side, Willow’s boyfriend said with a wolfish grin on his face.(Wolfish grin… good one, Nadya, hahaha! Kyle was a freaking werewolf! Oh sometimes she hated her mind) And at his question, all the purple demoness could do was put her hands on her face and groan! While everyone around her was laughing about the werewolf’s statement.
______
Even after school the lavender skinned demoness could not stop thinking about her friends, and their feelings for her. And it made it hard for her to concentrate, so hard that Nadya stumbled over her own tail and then accidentally dropped a stack of plates, while she had been helping her dad to prepare dinner.
“Shit! Shit! SHIT!” the young demoness shouted, before suddenly Tony’s strong arms were around her.
“Shh! It’s okay! This happens!” the werewolf mumbled into the succubus’ ears, while she felt how tears were starting to well up in her eyes. And sure enough it seemed like that Tony caught on on what was happening, that his daughter was in distress.
Because after Nadya had heard him letting out a deep sigh, Tony said in a calm voice “Take a rest in your room! I’m taking care of this! Okay, Nadya?” So quietly nodding the still crying succubus did just that and without another word left the kitchen and headed straight towards her bedroom.
______
Thirty minutes later there was a knock on her room’s door, startling Nadya a bit. The young succubus called out with a loud "Yeah?" and the next moment her mom entered her room. With a serious but also worried expression on her face. And without another word the older demoness walked over to where Nadya was lying on her bed, with her head resting on one of the bed’s pillows and then took a seat beside her daughter on the bed.
“Let me guess…” the red skinned demoness quietly said. “… it didn’t work out the way you had hoped, Nadya?” And at that statement, all Nadya could do was to blink at her mom, before with a very confused look on her face, the young demoness sat herself up again and turned towards the older succubus.
“What… what do you mean, mom?” asked the young succubus.
“With your true name. I told you to…” But before her mom could finish that sentence, Nadya loudly interrupted her.
“No! That went well!” the young succubus loudly exclaimed and then added a much quieter “Sorry, mom!”
“What is it then, Nadya? Tony told me something is bothering you. So what is it?” Alexa gently asked. And then slid a bit closer to Nadya to lay both her arms around the younger demoness’ shoulder and pull her into a hug. Damn it! Why was her mom always like this? Why? And yep, now Nadya started to cry again!
“How do you deal with it? That everyone has a crush on you at school?” she said between sobs, and felt how her mom pulled her tighter into the embrace.
“I’m so old now that I basically got used to it already! That’s one of the trappings of being an incubus or succubus. And…” Nadya heard her mom mumble into her ear, before the older succubus let go of her and looked into Nadya’s eyes. “… if I may ask, is it someone particular that bothers you?”
“Everyone of my friends! Ash, Jay, Matt, Jake, Miguel, Kyle and… Willow!” Nadya admitted with a sniff. “And I don’t know how to feel about that!”
“Do you want them to be involved with you?” Alexa asked very gently again. And promptly reminded Nadya of the thing Craig had told her yesterday morning. Things that, again, made her shiver… and blush heavily! “Nadya? Is everything alright?”
“Uhh, yeah! Craig… he told me about this thing with my friends… and…” the young succubus began to stammer. And felt how her face got even hotter. “… he had some nice… ideas about it! After I have become his familiar of course!” And the next thing that happened was how her mom pulled Nadya into a strong hug again.
“You already asked him?” Alexa mumbled into her shoulder. And… was she crying? Her mom’s voice sure had sounded like it. Shit! That was not what Nadya had wanted, to make her mom cry again.
“Yes!” the young demoness quietly admitted. Because why should she lie about that one? Her mom would have found out anyway. Said mom, who slowly pushed herself away from Nadya and despite the tears that still were running down her face, the older succubus was smiling at her. Oh! Okay?! She was happy? About what Nadya had just told her?
“Shit! You grow up so fast, Nadya!” Alexa said with a tear stained smile on her beautiful face. And yep! Her mom really sounded happy, the younger demoness thought.
“I had a good teacher, mom!” Nadya loudly exclaimed with a grin, before suddenly Tony came over from the kitchen to tell them that dinner was ready. And then shot both grinning succubi a slightly confused look!
“Okay, what did I miss?” the werewolf loudly asked and beside Nadya, her mom got up from the bed and walked over to her husband, before giving him a kiss on his snout.
“I’ll tell you later, honey! Let’s eat first, okay?” Alexa told her husband and then, still smiling turned back to Nadya. “Come on, Nadya! Before dinner gets cold!” With a quiet “Okay!” said demoness got up from where she was still sitting and followed her parents towards the kitchen.
______
As Nadya and her mom arrived at school the next morning her best friend Willow intercepted her before the young succubus could meet up with the rest of her friends. And pulled Nadya to the side, a big grin on the arachne’s face. Alexa shot them both a confused look at first, but after a moment walked away without a word.
“So…” her friend asked in a voice that (in Nadya’s experience) always led to an inappropriate comment, sooner or later “… how is it going between you and my big brother, Nad?”
“Um, why do you ask, Willow?” the succubus carefully asked. And then she saw how the arachne’s grin got even bigger.
“Both my moms saw you Saturday night, you know! When you were taking a little walk with my brother!” And at that the succubus eyes went wide. Alice and Lizzy were there that night? And they both had seen that? Oh shit! OH SHIT!
“Um… um…” Nadya stammered and felt how her face got hotter and hotter.
“So.. I’m asking you again! How is it going between you and my brother!” the arachne asked again. And still grinning very much at her!
“Good actually!” the blushing succubus finally got out. And then weirdly that small little voice from last Saturday made itself known again. Telling Nadya to not be ashamed about this! Because she actually had liked that! And fuck that little voice was right! Why was she ashamed about this? So letting out a long sigh, the succubus continued to speak… and admitted something to her friend Willow “And before you or your moms ask, I enjoyed that very much! And I would do it again if Craig would order me to do so! And me and Craig we’re thinking…”
“… to commit to that kind of relationship full time?” Willow interrupted her. And yep! That was one way to put it! That Nadya would be Craig’s familiar. So smiling slightly Nadya nodded. “What would you be then? To Craig I mean!” the arachne asked less grinning but with a very happy smile on her face.
“His familiar!” At her answer the young succubus saw that the arachne in front of her looked slightly confused. “It’s a demon attending and obeying a wizard or a witch. And yes I’m aware that Craig is neither of the latter two!” Nadya explained, intentionally leaving out the part that she, in fact, was a real demon. Because that? That was something her best friend did not need to know yet! Even if she trusted her. How much? Nadya did not know but enough to tell her the things she just had told the arachne! And then Willow’s arms were around Nadya again pulling her into the familiar crushing hug the succubus always was getting from her best friend. The best friend, who had developed feelings for her!
“I’m so happy for you! And have you already told him that ‘succubus secret’?” And there was a question, Nadya had hoped the arachne would not ask. But she did! And right now she was smiling up at the purple succubus. So quietly she nodded to answer Willow’s question. Whose smile just got a bit wider! Okay? Maybe the arachne did not have feelings for her? Or maybe Willow was in complete denial about her feelings? Or she was just completely unaware of her own feelings? Who knows! And luckily Nadya did not have to think about this any longer as the school’s bell was ringing right now, telling all of the school’s students to get their asses to class already.
Notes:
The next chapters will be really nice :) And I'm really happy that I can finally write these! :3
Chapter 19
Summary:
For a demon, becoming someones familiar is an act of love, trust and submission.
And Nadya loves Craig and she also trusts this orc. With her life even!
So the last thing for her would be to submit to him completely and... finally become his familiar!
Notes:
Again moving things I had planned for this chapter to the next one. But I'm still very happy with how it turned out :)
Chapter Text
It had been a year since Nadya’s first Witches’ Night and now she had just finished her second one. Of course she had met Aurora, her Master Nolan and Jani again. And of course she had a lot of fun with them, again. Shit! Nadya even managed to deepthroat Nolan last night. Though, her throat still felt a bit sore from that one. But it had been definitely worth it, she thought with a grin.
And since she was in Hell again, she took the opportunity to do some research about familiars. And as the young demoness had thought, Aurora had not told her everything about the ritual of becoming someone’s familiar. Like the fact that if she would tell someone other than her Master her true name and they would use it, the bond between her and her Master would only be weakened outside of Hell. As strange as it seemed for her.
But Nadya did not blame the other succubus in the slightest as she knew that her question had not been very precise.
Right now the succubus sat in one of the libraries of the Circle of Lust and was reading through a book on that matter and carefully took notes of every information she had read. There was some skittering noise in the background and as the demoness looked up, Nadya saw that the arachne she had seen the first time she had been in hell was climbing up on one of the countless bookshelves. And then saw how the arachne wrapped a stack of books in her silk before she carried them down to the ground to read them. Quietly, Nadya asked herself how that arachne had ended up here. But that might be a question for another time. So shrugging slightly, the demoness turned back to her book and continued to take notes. She still had plenty of time until she had to leave this place. And a lot to learn about familiars!
______
It was two hours later that Nadya had finally finished her research and met up with Alexa again, who right now was searching through the goods of a shop… that apparently sold some very exotic sex toys. Some of them even seemed to be alive! Nice! Not something she needed to see right now, the young succubus thought before she quickly walked over to her mom, with her notebook in hand.
“Mom?” she carefully asked after she had approached the older demoness from behind. “I’m done! Can we go home now?” Nadya quietly added and then saw how her mom turned towards her.
“You have everything, Nadya?” the smiling Alexa asked and then walked towards her, before she gently hugged Nadya. “Then let’s go!” the red skinned demoness exclaimed, before she let go of her daughter and walked past her. Nadya quietly followed her and then both succubi left the shop.
After a few minutes of walking they soon were back at the portal, through which they had entered last night. There, Nadya saw that Aurora and Nolan were apparently waiting for them… or better they both were waiting for her! For Nadya! Because as soon as she and her mom approached them Aurora happily run towards her and then kissed the surprised Nadya while she laid her arms around the purple demoness.
“Until next year, Nadya?” Aurora cheerfully asked, after she had let go of Nadya’s lips. Oh, Nadya was going to miss her so much! But she was going to see her in a year again. And Craig would be coming with Nadya, too. Who would hopefully enjoy this night as much as she would!
“Of course! But it won’t only be me next year!” she answered with a big grin. And then again the baby blue succubus’ lips were on hers. And fuck! She really tasted nice, Nadya thought. And just like the first time Aurora had kissed her, someone was loudly clearing their throat behind the petite demoness. That someone was again Aurora’s Master Nolan, Nadya realized and then unfortunately Aurora had to let go of her lips.
“Aurora likes you, you know that Nadya?” the huge minotaur asked. And oh yes! The purple succubus knew that. Because that? That was plain obvious!
“Yeah, but she’s not the only one, Nolan!” she said with a grin before Nadya stepped closer to the minotaur and gave him a kiss, too. “And neither are you!” she then added in a teasing voice and still grinning widely after she had let go of the minotaur. “So until next year, big guy?”
“Until next year, Nadya!” the now equally grinning Nolan gave back. And then gave Nadya a light slap on her ass, just as she was about to step through the portal. Oh! She really couldn’t wait to bring Craig to this place during the next Witches’ Night, Nadya thought while she let out a delighted “Ahh!” And a few seconds later, she found herself back on Earth again.
______
It was about 15 minutes after they had left the Inferno House, that Nadya and her mom drove onto the parking lot of the apartment building where Craig was living. And Nadya was now, too, as she had moved in with her boyfriend just as she had graduated from high school last summer. The demoness now was even working as an artist, sometimes creating designs for the tattoo shop her boyfriend was working at. Or doing commissions for other people.
But there were more important things to do right now. Like the pattern for her scars and tattoos Nadya still had to design. Or the preparations for the bonding ritual in general. Fuck! And she actually wanted it to take place on her 20th birthday, which coincidentally would also be the second anniversary of her manifestation. Especially the food would be difficult. Because for that, Nadya had to go to another circle of Hell. Namely the Circle of Gluttony! As its inhabitants were the only ones who knew how to prepare the food and drinks required for that kind of ritual. But there were still six months left until then, so hopefully enough time to take care of everything.
“Nadya?” Alexa’s gentle voice ripped her out of her thoughts. And as the young demoness looked to her left, she saw that her mom was looking at her smiling and… with some tears in her eyes. Okay, something was wrong, Nadya thought. But had no idea what actually. “Take care of you, okay?” her mom said, while she wiped away a tear with one of her fingers.
“Of course, mom!” the young demoness quietly answered. And then her mom leaned forward to pull the purple demoness into a hug again. “I’m happy here! With Craig! You know that?!” Nadya mumbled into Alexa’s shoulder.
“I know! Tony and I, we’re…” she heard her mom whisper into her ear. “… just missing you, at home!” Oh! Okay! That’s what was going on! “It isn’t the same anymore without you at home! Even if you were with us just for a few months!” the older succubus continued to whisper into her ear.
“Me and Craig can visit! And then we will annoy the shit out of the both of you! If that’s what you want!” Nadya mumbled with a grin into her mom’s shoulder. And then heard how the older succubus started to laugh.
“Don’t let Tony hear that. He might take you up on that offer. And annoys you right back!” she heard her mom whisper into her ear. “And now off with you! Before Craig wonders where you are!”
“Yep, sounds like dad!” Nadya answered with a chuckle, before with a short “See you, mom!” Nadya left the car and headed towards the tattoo shop were Craig was working.
As she opened the door and entered the shop a small bell was chiming, announcing her presence to everyone inside. Chris, a tattooed elf with short black hair and one of Craig’s colleagues was sitting behind the shop’s counter and reading some magazine about metal and rock music. At Nadya’s entrance the elf looked up from what he was reading and the moment he spotted the purple succubus he greeted her happily.
“Hey, Nad! How you’re doing?” Oh and the look the elf was giving her! Or better how his eyes scanned her body from head to toe, it spoke volumes. But Nadya knew that Craig had said “No!” to him more than once! Because the succubus knew that this elf wanted her all for himself, but that he was also very afraid of her boyfriend. And that all of his cheerfulness was just a facade, that beneath it he was just a creep. Shit! Even the shop’s owner, a heavily tattooed orc woman named Jen had set the elf’s head straight once.
“Hey Chris! Is Craig here? I need to talk to him!” And as soon as Nadya finished her sentence, said orc called from the back of the shop. So following his voice and without another word, Nadya walked past Chris and towards the room from where she had heard the orc’s voice. And as soon as she entered the room, she saw that he was currently cleaning something that looked a bit like an examination table one would find in a hospital. There was also a customer in the room, a small and cute goblin girl, who was just putting her t-shirt back on. But still Nadya had seen the fresh tattoo on her side. A large snake-like dragon with turquoise scales and that looked like it was slithering up the side of her belly… and her leg, judging by how it’s lower part was covered by the pants she was wearing.
“Hey, my little succubus!” Craig greeted Nadya happily and after he had finished cleaning up the table he walked over to her, while the goblin finally left the room. And gave her nice and sloppy kiss. “I’ve got something for you!” the orc added smiling after he had pulled his lips away from hers. Nadya saw how he walked over to another table in the room and picked up a small black box with a small note attached to it.
And as he came back to her and handed it to the young demoness, she saw that ‘For Nadya!’ was written on the note in big black letters. So very carefully and very slowly she opened it. And felt how her heart skipped a beat. Because inside the box was a small and red silken pillow. And on that pillow… rested a leather collar. A black leather collar with two rows of half an inch long silvery metal spikes and an o-ring in the middle of the lower row. And on top of it the collar could be locked! And the succubus knew what the collar meant! She absolutely knew! So she laid her arms around her boyfriend and her rested her head on his shoulder, before Nadya whispered into the orc’s ear.
“Once I’ve become your familiar, putting this collar around my neck will be the final act! Is this okay for you?” And as soon as she had finished her sentence, the succubus felt how Craig laid his arms around her and then nodded.
“Yes! That’s what I was hoping for!” And judging by how he sounded, Nadya was very sure he was smiling happily. “And have you found everything, you’ve been looking for?” Quietly and smiling happily, Nadya nodded at the orc’s last question, before she wriggled herself out of his embrace and took a step back. She then rummaged through her back and after she had found them the succubus handed Craig the notes she had taken at the library.
______
An hour later Nadya and her boyfriend were back at their apartment. They both sat on their bed and while Craig was reading through Nadya’s notes, the succubus was watching him intently, watching his reaction. And then saw how his eyes went wide and his face concerned!
“Nadya?” the orc spoke up, his voice serious. “I have to do all of the scarifications and tattoos in one sitting?” Nodding, Nadya took a deep breath before she explained everything to her partner… and soon to be Master.
“This is not as much of a problem as it sounds, Craig!” the succubus said. And then Nadya took another breath before she continued. “Food and drinks will we provided for us! And first, that stuff contains so much energy and magic, you won’t even feel tired through the whole ordeal.” Taking a short break to again take her breath, Nadya continued after a few moments. “Second, the food and drinks also contain a special drug, that will heal everything in a matter of minutes. Tattoos, wounds and piercings. Which is why the scalpel for the scarifications will be a blessed one. So that the wounds will scar even with the temporarily increased healing rate.” In front of her and after she had finished, the succubus saw how Craig took a deep breath.
“This will take a whole day! Maybe even more! A whole day of pain!” the orc exclaimed an incredulous look on his face. A look that soon turned to worried. Very worried. “You really want to do this?” her boyfriend gently asked, while he put the notes aside and then leaned towards where Nadya was sitting on the bed. And then one of his hands gently started to caress the succubus face again.
“Yes!” the young demoness answered. “Yes! I want this!” Nadya said again before she leaned into the orc’s touch a bit more. “And could you add some other body mods as well? They won’t interfere with the bond, as long as they don’t break any of the lines.” she added with a smile appearing on her face. And then started to purr loudly at the orc’s touch!
“What kind of mods?” she heard her partner ask, while Nadya had closed her eyes to enjoy his gentle touch.
“Next page, Craig!” the succubus mumbled, eyes still closed. Because oh, that felt nice! And then she heard how the orc started to chuckle!
“Okay? Wow!” Slowly Nadya opened her eyes again, while she felt how the orc’s hand was slowly retreating. The orc who was now sitting wide eyed in front of her and stared at her notes with a big grin on his face, seemingly delighted by what he had just read. “The earrings and lip piercings are usual stuff, the nipple piercings, too. A split tongue is doable. But Nadya? A ladder piercing at the underside of your dick? Really?”
“You don’t like it?” the young demoness carefully asked. But then saw how Craig’s grin got even wider.
“Oh! I absolutely like it, Nadya!” the orc exclaimed while he slid a bit closer to her. And then his lips were on hers again. And soon it turned the demoness brain into mush again, as he deepened the kiss! Ohh! Why did it always feel so nice? So good! And after a few minutes Craig broke the kiss, still smiling at Nadya. “And can we add a nice touch to the nipple piercings, Nadya?”
“Umm, yeah sure? What?” The succubus asked confused, before she felt how her boyfriend leaned closer and whispered something into her ear. And oh fuck! Oh fuck! Yep! That was a really nice touch! Oh, he absolutely should add that! Because… nipple rings? With a chain linking them! Oh that sounded really nice! No not nice… Perfect even! Oh, how Nadya’s head was spinning right now!
“And you will provide the pattern’s design, Nadya?” Craig's deep voice tore the demon back from her daydreams. And yes, that was the part she still had to come up with! So wordlessly Nadya nodded. “I wonder what you will come up with, Nadya.” Oh yes, and so did she, but she still had some time left to do that.
______
It was six months later, that Nadya found herself alone in the small chapel again. The small chapel that was hidden in the backrooms of the Inferno House. And right now she was meticulously drawing every line and writing every glyph of a ritual circle onto the chapels ground with a blood red crayon. Most of the food and drinks she and Craig needed for the ritual were already here and shit! This stuff smelled absolutely delicious! The demons from the Circle of Gluttony sure knew how to prepare a feast. Even if she never wanted to go to this circle again. Ever! And… one of the demons was still here, carrying a small tray with some more drinks.
It was an imp, a former human who pissed of a powerful demon one way or another. And it looked a bit like three feet tall humanoid hairless cat with horns, a hairless cat that suffered from mange. It’s mouth was sewn shut, as these kind of demons were not allowed to talk. So it wasn’t actually a real demon. Just some idiot who thought they could mess with demons. And now their mind was broken… no not broken, shattered into a million little pieces.
But Nadya shouldn’t actually think about that right now. She had other things to do. So she checked the circle on the chapels floor one last time, looked at her notes and yep! It was finished. So Nadya carefully pushed the examination table into the circle’s center, checked the lines and glyphs one last time. Still as they should be. Good! The succubus checked the room, if the imp had already left. And yep! It was gone now! So she extinguished every candle on the portal to close it and prevent the imp from returning and messing up the ritual circle. Satisfied, Nadya left the chapel and went to the room next to it. Where Craig and her mom and dad were waiting for her!
Her boyfriend was currently checking his tattooing and piercing gear and Nadya saw how the orc now and then stole a look at the scalpel he would later use to cut her skin. It was old, very old but still very sharp and the only thing in this building that could permanently scar a demon. And Nadya? She hadn’t actually thought about this until today. Because her old scars from before her manifestation, the ones that had been self inflicted, they had disappeared with her manifestation. And unlike the ones she would get today, these scars had been ugly twisted things. And it made her feel a bit weird to think about that.
But luckily she didn’t have to think about that any longer, as her mom stepped up to her and then laid her arms around Nadya’s shoulders.
“We’ll talk after you and Craig are done here, okay?” Alexa said with a smile… and some tears in her eyes. Behind her mom, Nadya saw how Tony stepped up behind her. With an equally happy smile on his face but minus the tears. So the young succubus mumbled a quiet “Okay!” and then her mom let go of her, before the huge werewolf pulled her into a hug. And after a few silent moments her dad let go of her.
“Take care of yourself, Nadya! And of that orc back there!” the werewolf then said with a big grin. “And don’t let him off his leash!” he then added with an even bigger grin. Nadya’s answer to that one was a loud “Dad!” and then her poking the werewolf in his side. “Hey! No tickling!” Tony shouted while jumping back a bit. And then with a grin, he turned towards Alexa, before they both left the room, leaving Nadya and Craig alone.
Wordlessly the young succubus stepped closer to the orc, who was still checking his stuff and after she had come to a stop right behind him laid her arms around his waist, making her boyfriend jump a bit.
“You’re still worried, Craig?” the young demoness mumbled into his back and then heard him take a deep breath before he slowly turned around in Nadya’s arms. And then laid his arms around the succubus.
“A bit yes!” Craig admitted as he looked down into Nadya’s eyes. And yes the demoness could see his worry, as it was written all over his face. But he shouldn’t be. He absolutely shouldn’t! Because...
“I’ll be fine, big guy!” the young demoness said with a light smile on her lips. “So are you ready?” Nadya added and after a short nod from Craig, she wriggled herself out of his arms, before she gently grabbed one his hands and said with a cheerful voice “Then let’s do this, Craig!” In front of her, the demoness saw how a smile appeared on the orc’s face, before he shook of Nadya’s hand and then turned around to pick up his tattooing and piercing gear. Happily, Nadya turned around and walked into the chapel, Craig’s heavy footsteps sounding closely behind her. Once inside the chapel, Nadya completely undressed herself and walked towards the portal and lighted all of it’s six candles, before she murmured an incantation. And as soon as she had finished that, the candles flame began to dance again and then they were flowing like water along the circle's lines, making them glow in an eerie orange light. After the spell was finished Nadya then took a seat upon the examination table in the center of the ritual circle, she had finished drawing a few minutes ago. The lavender skinned demoness watched how her partner was setting up his gear an a small table beside her and then turned towards her, before he quietly fished a sheet of paper out of one of his pants pockets. And Nadya knew what was on this sheet of paper. The design for her patterns, the patterns that would bind her to Craig!
“What is that for?” the orc in front of her mumbled quietly and pointed towards the glowing portal behind her.
“It’s a portal and right now in a state no one can get through, but certain entities in Hell still can watch us. To witness the pact we’re forming, Craig!” the young succubus explained with a smile. “And don’t worry! Hell isn’t a bad place! Unless you piss off the wrong demon!” Nadya added with a mischievous grin.
“Then let’s get started, Nadya!” Craig said before he leaned closer to her and gave her a kiss. It lasted for a few minutes and after he let go of her, Nadya saw how he turned towards the table and filled a small plastic cup with the black ink for her skin. After he had filled it, he grabbed the scalpel and cut the skin of his wrist. It instantly started to bleed heavily and Nadya could see the pain the orc was in. Grimacing heavily the orc held his hand over the ink filled cup and then counted the drops of blood that fell into it. And after the required six drops were mixed into that ink, he turned away from her and walked over to the table with the food and drinks and wrist still bleeding picked up two glasses of a dark red drink. One for Nadya and one for Craig. Nadya saw how he took a sip and then how the wound on his wrist was closing in a matter of seconds, but still leaving a very visible scar. And then he stepped closer to her and handed the succubus the other drink. The purple skinned demoness carefully accepted the glass from his hands before she took a small sip. And let out an involuntary moan at it’s taste. Shit! That stuff tasted really good! So good that she put the glass to her lips again and emptied in one go. And felt how her whole body was shivering with delight at the red liquid’s taste!
“That good, huh?” in front of Nadya, her boyfriend said with a big grin and tattooing machine already in hand. Craig was ready, Nadya mused as she saw that. Ready to make her his familiar! And so was she. But there was one more thing she wanted to say. One important thing!
“I love you, Craig!” the young succubus said smiling and then leaned forward to give him another kiss before they would get started. Because it was the last time she would be able to call him by his name! After they would be done with everything it would only be ‘Master!’ Finally Nadya let go of the orc’s lips and then laid down on the table’s padded surface, while she heard how Craig started his tattooing machine, its obnoxiously loud sound filling the chapel’s air. The demoness saw how the orc turned towards her, the machine buzzing loudly in his hand. And the moment he put the needle to her skin, Nadya took a very deep breath and braced herself for the coming pain!
______
Nadya had no idea how much time had passed, the succubus only knew that everything had gone by in a blur. A blur filled with pain and her blood running down her skin! She remembered how now and then someone had put a glass with something to drink to her lips. Or how this person had given her something to eat. But it still was all blurry. And then she finally had come back to her senses and… with her whole body feeling weird and her mind feeling even weirder.
The succubus sat herself up in a kneeling position on the padded examination table she still was lying on and then looked down her body. It was already cleaned up, leaving no traces of her blood anywhere on it. And finally she saw the already healed symmetric patterns of thick black lines and scars running down the outer sides of her arms and legs and the sides of her body. Her nipples had been pierced with silvery rings and said rings were linked by a thin silvery chain. And then slowly the memories came back. Memories of why she had been here in this chapel. To undergo the ritual to become a familiar. Craig’s familiar!
“How are you feeling, Nadya?” said orc’s voice ripped Nadya out of her thoughts. And as she looked up, her eyes met his and then she felt how a smile appeared on her lips.
“A bit weird but good, Master!” the succubus answered truthfully, before she looked down a bit. Then Nadya heard how heavy footsteps got closer to her and then a strong hand was under chin, tilting her head upwards again so she was again looking into her Master’s eyes.
“There is still one thing to do, Nadya!” Craig said with a gentle smile before he let go of her chin and turned towards the table with his tattooing and piercing gear. And there Nadya saw the collar that was supposed to be put around her neck as the final act of this ritual. The succubus could only shiver in anticipation as her Master lifted the collar from its pillow before he turned back to her, a smile on his face. “Show me your neck, Nadya!” the orc commanded and all she could do was obey his order, as she stretched her neck a bit and with one hand pulled her long black hair to the side. And then a few moments later the collar was finally fastened around her neck. But her Master wasn’t done yet, as he again turned towards the table and picked up a small padlock. The orc then walked around both tables and came to a stop right behind Nadya, before the succubus felt a slight pull on her collar, followed by a quiet clicking sound. And she realized that now the collar had been locked! And without a key she wouldn’t be able to remove it! But did she even want to? No! No, she did not! This collar was now a part of her, as much as the tattoos and piercings. And speaking of piercings, curiously Nadya looked down to her cock and lifted it with one of her hands. And yep she now had three barbells, made from a dark kind of metallic material, piercing the underside of her dick and forming a nice ladder! And at that, the young succubus could only grin in delight!
“I see, you’ve already spotted them!” her Master’s cheerful voice sounded behind her. And then she felt how he gently started to massage the succubus’ ears. And oh that felt nice! Weird, but nice, as Nadya felt three small rings in each of her ear. “You want to see yourself, Nadya?” the orc’s voice sounded again. Answering with a quiet “Of course, Master!” the succubus nodded, before her Master’s hands let go of her ears. There was again the sound of heavy footsteps until Craig reappeared in front of Nadya.
“Come!” said her Master, while he was reaching out with one of his hands towards her. Wordlessly but still smiling, the demoness grabbed his hand, before she carefully stepped off of the examination table. And then her Master led Nadya in front of of a large mirror. And now the succubus could fully see herself for the first time since the ritual. She already had seen her tattoos and scars. And of course she had seen her ladder piercings, too. But her earrings? Oh they looked absolutely beautiful! And they were made from the same material as the barbells in her dick and of three different sizes. Nadya also spotted the two rings in her lower lip, one left and one to the right and also made from the same dark metal. Out of curiosity the demoness opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. And sure enough it was now split like a snakes tongue, but… with a metal stud in each half of her tongue! Oh! She actually hadn’t thought about that one, but it sure looked nice! And…
“Master?” the succubus mumbled, while a nice shiver was running down her back, making her wings and tail quiver a bit.
“Yes, Nadya?” the orc’s voice sounded to her left.
“Thank you! For everything!” Nadya said smiling before she turned towards her Master… and then went down onto her knees in front of him. She didn’t know why she did that. She just knew, that it felt good to do it. That it felt so freaking right!
“Good girl!” Craig’s voice sounded above her. And as always these two words made the young demoness shiver in delight. “Let’s go home, shall we? My little succubus!”
“I still need to clean up the chapel, Master!” Nadya said quietly while she looked down a bit. And then heard how her Master stepped closer to the kneeling succubus and the next moment he was squatting down in front of her. Slowly the demoness turned her gaze towards him, looking into his smiling face.
“You don’t need to, Nadya!” the orc exclaimed. “Some small little creatures appeared the moment I was done with everything and cleaned up the whole room. And the circle on the ground disappeared, too. At the very same moment!” he continued. Oh! The imps have already taken care of that? How… convenient, the purple demoness thought. “So… let’s go home?” her Master asked again, while also reaching out with one of his hands.
“Yes, Master!” the beaming Nadya said before she grabbed her Master’s outstretched hand and then walked back with him to the chapel, to pick up her clothes. And after the succubus had dressed herself again, she and her Master left the club. And fuck! Nadya? She was so happy right now! Because she was now a familiar! Craig’s familiar!
Chapter 20
Summary:
After the ritual has been completed, Nadya and her Master have a talk with her parents. And Alexa and Tony have some really interesting news for her.
After the young familiar's parents have left her and Craig's arpartment, her Master takes the young succubus for a little ride.
Notes:
Holy shit! This got longer than I expected it to get. So... I might take a day or two off from writing this because I'm a tiny bit tired from writing 5.8k words in two days >.<
Chapter Text
The whole fifteen minutes of driving from the club to their home, Nadya’s mind was running wild. Wild with imaginations of what her Master would do with her once they got home. Said orc sat on the van’s driver seat, his eyes glued to the street in front of him. And like the young demoness, Craig’s face bore a happy smile. So, as soon as they arrived at their home’s parking lot, Nadya wanted to jump out of the car as soon as it came to a stop. But couldn’t, because…
“Hold on!” her Master’s deep voice boomed from the driver seat. And as the succubus slightly turned towards him, she saw how the orc reached towards the glove box and slowly opened it. And then he pulled out a long leash, about four feet long leash with a handle made from black leather and its chain made from dark metal.
“Wait!” came the orc’s next command, before he left the car and walked around it in full view off Nadya, whose heart was beating faster and faster with each step her master took towards the car’s other side. The side she was sitting! She heard how the door at her side was opened and as she turned towards the door, the succubus saw her Master standing beside her and still the same smile on his face.
“Get out, my little succubus!” he said next and offered her his other hand. Carefully Nadya took it and then stepped out of the car. And the succubus knew what her Master actually was expecting from her. So without another word, the succubus went down on her knees in full view of the orc. And of everyone else who was on that parking lot… But Nadya? She did not care about them! Craig was the only one the succubus cared about right now! The one who again praised her with these simple two words, Nadya liked so much!
“Good girl!” And then, while the young demoness was quivering in arousal, her Master squatted down in front of her and fastened the leash’s hook onto her collar’s o-ring, before he stood up again. What followed was a light pull on her collar accompanied by the words “Come, my little succubus!” And the next thing Nadya knew, was how she walked after her Master… on all fours! In full daylight and in public! The succubus felt the people staring at her, whispering behind her back, when she passed them. But fuck! Doing this felt so freaking right! And the longer she followed Craig like this, the more the people were staring at her, the more aroused Nadya became. Inside her hotpants her dick popped a huge boner, while her wings stood upright at her back, shivering heavily from her arousal while her tail curled itself up tighter and tighter against her back. And after a few minutes of crawling on all fours behind her Master they both finally arrived at the apartment building’s lobby. They entered the elevator and as soon as the doors closed Nadya took a kneeling position again and then saw how Craig stepped closer to her, making her heart skip a beat. The next thing that happened was the orc again squatting down in front of the succubus… and then him pulling roughly at her leash so her face was close to the orc’s, before her Master started to kiss her again. The orc’s lips on hers, the succubus soon started to moan again, while she felt how his tongue forced its way in to her mouth. And oh! Nadya could still taste some of the delicious food they both had eaten during the ritual on Craig’s tongue! It tasted so nice, she actually didn’t want to let go. But had to as the elevator’s bell chimed signaling the both of them that they had arrived at the floor they were living. So wordlessly Craig let go of Nadya’s mouth, before he got up and with a pull on her leash ordered the demoness to follow him and leave the elevator.
And Nadya had expected a lot the moment she and her Master would enter their apartment. Really a lot! What he would do to her, for example! What the succubus had not expected were her mom and dad… sitting on one of the sofas in her and Craig’s apartment… obviously waiting for them. The succubus felt an upwards pull on her leash, ordering her to stand up. A command she wordlessly followed while her eyes were fixed on both her parents… who were watching the whole display with a lot of interest. And as soon as she was standing again, Nadya felt how Craig removed the leash from her collar and then how one of his hands gently caressed her cheek and slowly turned her face towards his.
“Everything okay, Nadya?” the succubus heard her Master’s whisper, while the orc was looking deeply into her eyes. And after she had answered this question with a quiet “Yes, Master!” his lips were on hers again. Just for a few seconds, but enough to make the succubus’ head spin. Fuck! Oh how much she loved this orc!
“Let’s talk to your mom and dad, hmm? I bet they are worried, Nadya!” Craig continued to whisper, while never taking his eyes of Nadya’s.
“How did they get in here?” the succubus asked with a soft mumble. And leaned her head onto her Master’s chest, because she suddenly felt so freaking tired right now. She did not know why, but she just wanted to take a nap! Just wanted to cuddle up against her Master’s chest and sleep.
“I gave them the keys, in case there’s an emergency and… what’s wrong Nadya?” And fuck! Now the orc sounded really worried. And she? She just wanted to close her eyes and sleep.
“The food and drink’s effect is wearing off, Craig!” another, very gentle, voice sounded to her left. It was her mom’s voice and then the very tired Nadya felt how a more delicate finger gently caressed her other cheek. “And I think you should both take a nap! And then we’ll talk? Is that okay?” There was a sigh in front of her and then she heard her Master’s deep voice again.
“Yeah, I think that’s okay. I’m a bit tired, too.” And then the young demoness felt how someone was picking her up bridal style and carried her towards the bedroom, before she carefully was put onto the large bed.
“Don’t worry Craig! Nadya will be fine! Just two or three hours of sleep and she will be back to normal.” the succubus distantly heard her mom’s voice. “Believe me there’s nothing to worry about!” Nadya heard Alexa again, this time a bit louder and more serious. And then slowly but surely the voices in the background faded out and sleep gently took her into its soft embrace.
______
Slowly Nadya came back to her senses. Yawning a bit the succubus stretched herself to shake off the remaining tiredness before she sat herself up in bed again. And realized that she was alone in this huge bedroom. But judging by how the blankets looked like beside her, someone had shared the bed with her. And the demoness actually had a good idea who it was as slowly the memories from before came back. Of how her mom had sent both Nadya and her Master to bed because the food’s effect had been wearing off. But again, her Master was nowhere to be seen. But there were people talking outside the bedroom. Three people, her Master and her mom and dad, Nadya realized. So she slowly got out of bed and then leaving the bedroom, she headed straight for the living room. There the succubus was greeted by three pairs of eyes looking at her as soon as she left the bedroom and the familiar smell of coffee. And then her Master got up from where he had been sitting and walked straight towards her.
“Greetings, Master!” the demoness said in a cheerful tone while the orc pulled her into a nice and heartfelt hug.
“How are you feeling, Nadya?” she heard Craig ask. And shit! Her Master still sounded a bit worried.
“Good! Good, but hungry, Master!” the succubus answered truthfully. And then there was a chuckle coming from the orc still hugging her.
“Let me guess…” And judging how he sounded, as her Master said those words, he was grinning, Nadya thought. “… in both ways? Am I right, my little succubus?” And oh! Craig had no idea how right he was! She was in fact very hungry! And yes it was in both ways! Because she hadn’t had a good fuck for… okay… how long had the ritual actually lasted? Because the last time her Master had fucked her? It had been two hours before that ritual had taken place!
“You know me so well, Master!” Nadya answered with a gentle smile before someone else decided to chime in, with a much deeper voice than her Master’s.
“It’s okay, Nadya! But please, could you wait after me and Alexa are gone! Okay?” And yep! Her dad sounded like he was grinning from ear to ear while the werewolf said that.
“Dad!” Nadya said with a loud groan and then pressed her face into Craig’s muscular chest. And after her Master had let go of the young succubus, she and the orc walked over to the sofas where her parents were waiting.
But whereas Craig took a seat on the sofa, Nadya again took a kneeling position, right beside her Master’s leg and rested her head against his knees. And again, the succubus had no idea why she just did that. She just knew it felt freaking right to do just that! And then her Master’s hand gently touched the other side of her head and… OH! He gently started to scratch her right behind one of her ears! And sure enough the succubus started to purr loudly. Right in front of her parents! But fuck these scratches felt so nice! So good! Both her mom and dad were smirking a bit, sure but both didn’t say a word. Because both also knew how Nadya was ticking! And shit! They both were also very supportive of that!
“Coffee, Nadya?” behind the purring succubus Craig’s voice sounded. And actually, yeah, that sounded nice! So while she was enjoying these really nice scritches, Nadya quietly nodded and then saw how Tony pushed a large black coffee mug towards her. Her coffee mug! As it was the only one with a picture of the ‘Dawn of the Dead!’ theatrical poster printed onto its outer side on the table. Carefully Nadya leaned forward and reached for her mug, before she took a big sip. And then let out a long sigh. Fuck! The purple skinned demoness really needed that!
“So, how are you feeling Nadya?” the still purring succubus heard again, this time her mom had asked it. So, looking up from where she was kneeling, Nadya’s eyes met her moms and… the young succubus could see that the older one actually seemed really happy. And not just because she, her daughter, was purring like a kitten, Nadya guessed.
“Really good, mom! And happy!” Nadya answered with a particular loud purr. Oh, that felt nice! Craig’s Hand scratching her right there, just at the root of her ear? That felt really, really nice! And dimly Nadya wondered why she had been so ashamed of this purrs? Why? It was just a sign that she was enjoying those nice scratches from her Master! So why was she always so embarrassed whenever she was purring so loudly?
“And um… how long did the whole ritual actually last?” the young demoness quietly added.
“It’s Saturday afternoon already, my little succubus!” Craig answered her question and then added. “We started Thursday evening. So maybe 36 hours, not counting the time you were completely out and our little nap until now. With it maybe a bit over 43 hours.” Oh! It was already Saturday? Holy shit!
“And since we’re talking about that ritual, Nadya…” her dad spoke up. “… can Alexa and I borrow your notes?” At that question the young demoness eyes went wide in shock. Had her mom asked Tony if… Had she?
“Mom? Dad?” Nadya shouted. And then saw how both her parents were smiling at her. And then how Alexa grabbed Tony’s hand. So she had asked him? If he wanted her as his familiar? And Tony said yes?
“Yes, Nadya! I’ve asked Tony!” her mom finally admitted with a smile. And at that Nadya rose from where she had been sitting and walked over to her mom. And then hugged the older succubus very tightly!
“You finally…?” And shit! Why was Nadya crying right now? She did not know. She just felt happy for her mom.
“We still want to wait a bit with the ritual, Nadya.” she heard her dad’s voice sound beside her. “Maybe a few years. And Craig? Can you teach me how to do that?” The next thing Nadya felt, was how Tony’s hand gently touched one of her newly tattooed arms. Distantly the still crying succubus heard how her Master answered with a quiet “Yeah sure!” before Nadya’s mom gently pushed her off and then looked into the younger demoness eyes.
“It may not be the same as with you and Craig, Nadya! But I told you…” the older succubus began to speak in a soft voice and with a with a bright smile still on her face, but couldn’t finish her sentence as Nadya interrupted her.
“You trust him with your life, mom. I know! But I’m just happy for you!” the young demoness said between sobs. And then felt how someone was gently rubbing her back, right between her wings. And yep, her sobs slowly turned into purrs again. And then her Master’s voice sounded right behind her.
“If it is okay for you two, I would like to spend some time alone with my familiar” And oh fuck! How he had said that? It send a really nice shiver down Nadya’s spine.
“It’s okay, really. We know she’s hungry!” her mom answered the orc’s question, before she spoke to Nadya again. “Bring us the notes when you’ve got time, okay Nadya? And…” In front of her, the still purring Nadya saw Alexa’s smile turned from happy to mischievous. “… enjoy your meal, Nadya.”
“Mom!” the young demoness shouted, before Alexa fully wriggled herself out of her daughter’s embrace. Though her mom had still one more thing to say. Something really nice!
“I’m so happy you’re my daughter, Nadya! Really happy!” the older succubus said, while gently caressing the younger one’s face with one of her hands. And fuck! Why did her mom say that? To her? And why did Nadya wanted to cry again? She wanted to do something, say something but she just couldn’t. The speechless young succubus felt how Alex’s hand slowly moved away from her face and the next moment her mom and dad left the apartment, leaving her and her Master alone.
The still baffled young succubus heard how behind her someone slowly stepped closer to her, and then how said someone’s body touched her wings and tail, gently pressing them against her back. And then strong arms laid themselves around her shoulder, before Nadya heard how her Master whispered into her ear.
“You still hungry, Nadya?” At his words Nadya felt how a smile returned to her face. Oh! She absolutely was! And she couldn’t wait for what the orc, who stood behind her right now, would do to her.
“Yes, Master!” the young demoness answered. And then felt how Craig leaned with his head over her shoulder.
“Then you know what to do, my little succubus!” her Master’s next words rang inside the succubus ear, making Nadya swallow heavily. Because how he said that? It made the succubus skin positively crawl. And yes! She knew what she had to do. So she carefully wriggled herself out of the orc’s arms and turned towards him. Her master was smiling at her, as he was scanning every inch of the succubus’ body. And oh! Nadya could already see the mischievousness behind his gaze. Her Master already had planned something for her. So, wordlessly she undressed herself, put her clothes onto the sofa next to her and after she had finished that, Nadya went down on her knees directly in front of the orc.
“Good girl!” sounded her Master’s voice above her and instantly his words sent a nice shiver down the succubus’ spine, before he again squatted down in front of Nadya. Without warning one of his hands shot forward and grabbed the demoness by her hair, before he pulled her head slightly back and a bit to the side. The next moment his face hovered very close to Nadya’s and then she heard his deep voice rumble.
“Since you’re my familiar now, I should lay down some ground rules, Nadya.” And oh! How he said that? It caused heavy goosebumps to form all over her skin. Because all of this? This and much more was what she had wanted. This was what Nadya had signed up for the moment she had decided to become Craig’s familiar. “First: How you are dressed now, you should be at all times, when you’re in this apartment, unless I tell you otherwise. With one exception… Do you know which one?” her Master’s voice continued to rumble, while he looked deeply into the shivering succubus’ eyes.
“When… when my parents visit, Master?” the heavily quivering Nadya mumbled and then saw how the orc who had her in his grip nodded wordlessly, before he spoke again in that same deep and bossy voice, the young succubus liked so much.
“Second: You’re not allowed to have fun with others without my permission or my supervision. Exception is of course any Walpurgis Night I can not attend for whatever reason. Understood, Nadya?”
“Yes, Master!” the young succubus said with a light whimper. And then she felt how her Master let go of her hair.
And then with a big smile the orc in front of her added “Though to be honest, maybe there will be one or two friends of yours, who might be allowed to have some fun with you, when I’m not around. Would you like that, Nadya?” And yes, the succubus would really like that. And actually there was one friend who instantly had popped up in Nadya’s mind the moment her Master had finished his sentence. Said friend, who had yet to confess her feelings to the purple skinned demoness. But hopefully Willow would one day! Smirking slightly at this thought the succubus answered with a quiet “Of course, Master.”
“Follow me, Nadya!” her Master ordered before he rose from his position and walked towards their bedroom. Quietly, Nadya got on all fours and crawled after him, while in front of her, Craig turned around for a moment. And the moment her Master saw her like this he quietly let out a sigh but was still smiling. Yet, he still turned fully towards her and then again, squatted down in front of her, while she took a kneeling position again.
“I think there should be a third ground rule, Nadya. A ground rule I’ve should’ve laid down hours ago.” her Master said with a neutral expression. “Because, as much as I like it what you’re doing right now, it’s not mandatory for you to do it, while we’re alone or outside. And it might also be a bit unhealthy for your knees and hands. You understand?”
“Yes, Master!” Nadya quietly answered, while she looked down to the ground in front of her. And after a sigh, the young succubus added “It’s just… It kinda fells so freaking right to do this, Master.”
“I know… I know, Nadya!” In front of her Craig’s voice sounded again, a lot softer this time. “But as your Master… right now, I’m telling you not to. Only when we’ve got visitors while I’m around, when you’re ordered to do so or blindfolded. And again, the exception for this are your parents. Kneeling next to my knees is always okay, though. You understand?”
“Yes, Master!” Nadya answered and then turned her head a bit sideways out of embarrassment. The young demoness heard a soft sigh again and then a hand was again gently caressing her cheek.
“Hadn’t thought you would turn out to be that kind of a submissive familiar, but it’s okay.” the succubus heard her Master’s voice again. “As long as you’re following the rules, it will be fine. So… let’s take care of your hunger, Nadya. Shall we?”
“Gladly, Master!” Nadya answered with a big grin, while turning her gaze back at the orc. Who rose from where he had been squatting and then turned away from her, before he started walking towards the bedroom again. Still smiling the young succubus rose from where she had been kneeling and followed after him.
And as soon as she had entered it, her Master bellowed his next command.
“Onto the bed with you! And show me your nice ass!” Shivering heavily at his bossy sounding voice, Nadya could do nothing other than comply. So slowly the succubus got on to the bed and got onto all fours again, with her legs and arms spread wide.
“Good girl!” to her left her Master’s voice boomed, praising the young demoness with the two words she liked so very much. Then Nadya heard how he moved again until he stood right behind her.
“Hmm, I wonder…” she heard her Master again and with a lot of curiosity in his voice. “Nadya?”
“Yes, Master?” the young succubus asked back, with her gaze fixed at the wall in front of her. And then felt how one of her Master’s finger gently touched the piercings at the underside of her dick.
“Can you still form a full pussy… without a dick, even with these piercings?” And at this question Nadya’s head begun to spin slightly. Because she hadn’t thought about this as she had asked for the piercings in her dick. She simply hadn’t! But still she wanted to try if she still could. So she put all other thoughts aside and heavily concentrated on her genitals. And as she got a mental grip on them she slowly, very slowly pulled them inside. Her balls and their skin were the first ones to disappear inside the succubus body and what remained was a nice and already wet pussy, but still with a dick. And a few moments later that one, too, slowly receded into her body including the ladder piercings, until all that remained was a nice clitty. And a really weird feeling inside her pussy, Nadya realized. Were these… were these her piercings? The demoness had no idea.
“Oh wow! It still works, Nadya!” she heard her Master’s amazed sounding voice behind her. “How does it feel, Nadya?” Craig asked still very much amazed by what Nadya had just done.
“Weird, Master! Like there’s something…” the succubus began to speak but wasn’t able to finish her sentence because her Master finished it for her.
“Something inside your pussy, Nadya?” Quietly, the demoness answered his question with a short nod. “Okay, let’s see.” And the next thing she felt was two fingers entering her wet pussy at the same time. Letting out a loudly moaned “Fuck!” the succubus shivered and squirmed as the fingers dug deeper and deeper into her cunt. And was promptly rewarded with a slap on one of her buttocks by her Master. “Hold still, Nadya! Ohh… what is…?” And then Nadya felt like lightning had just struck her inside her vagina. Fuck! What was that? Then the strange electric feeling was there again. Coming somewhere from the depths of her already dripping cunt. And again, all she could do was moan and howl out obscenities.
“There they are!” behind Nadya her Master exclaimed with a chuckle. So these strange feeling inside her cunt really were her piercings, Nadya mused. But she couldn’t let her mind linger on that thought for long, as again a lightning-like feeling emanated from her pussy, while she moaned again in response. Fuck! On one hand it felt really nice… on the other? It was driving the young succubus absolutely mad with lust! “You’ve given me some really nice toys, my little succubus!” behind her Craig said with a very delighted voice, while Nadya was sure the orc was grinning from ear to ear. “But what if I…?” And after her Master had said this the sensation inside her pussy returned, this time thrice as strong, while Nadya could only let out a very loud “Shit!” as stars started to dance before her eyes. Her wings and tail were heavily shivering and the succubus was sure if her Master did it one more time, she surely would cum her brains out! Because fuck! This felt so weird and nice at the same time. But then the next moments her Master’s fingers slowly retreated from her pussy. Out of protest and because she felt a bit empty, Nadya let out a quiet whimper. There was silence after that. A long moment of silence. And then the silence was broken by a loud scream coming from her mouth! Because something very hard had just hit her on her ass! And then she let out a second scream as she felt the same thing slapping her other ass cheek.
“What have I told you? None of this, my little succubus!” Craig’s deep voice boomed behind her. And then her Master hit her ass for a third and fourth time accompanied by a very serious “What do you say, my little succubus?”
“Ahh… I’m.. I’m sorry Master!” Nadya whimpered and then felt how the orc gently caressed her stinging ass cheeks with one of his hands.
“Good girl!” the orc’s voice again sounded behind the shivering and sweating succubus. And then Nadya heard how he unzipped his pants, while he stepped onto the bed. “So, you greedy slut. It’s time to feed you!” Nadya heard her Master’s voice boom behind her, while again shivering heavily. And just from being called a greedy slut! Fuck!
“Yes please, Master!” Nadya whimpered, while the orc behind her put his dick against her dripping snatch and gripped her hips at the same time. And then in one go pushed his dick home, right into her waiting cunt. Moaning heavily, the young succubus felt how with each of her Master’s thrusts his dick rubbed against the piercings hiding inside her pussy, sending an electric shock through her body each time the orc’s fat cock slid over them. And making her scream and moan each time!
Without warning one of her Master’s hands let go of her hips and the next moment it grabbed her long black hair. And then slowly, very slowly he pulled the hissing and moaning Nadya up, before his other arm slung itself around her upper body and pulled her closer to her Master’s body.
“You’re so beautiful!” the orc whispered into her ear, while he slowly worked his cock in and out of her cunt. “But… E****, you’re not allowed to cum until I do!” And fuck! Why did her Master call Nadya by her true name? Why, the shivering and heavily breathing Nadya thought, while the orc behind pulled her naked and sweaty body closer to his, before he increased his pace. “Scream for me, E****!” he whispered into her ear. And screaming the succubus did! With every thrust and every electric shock that was running through her body whenever her Master’s cock rubbed against the piercings inside her wet cunt, Nadya let out a deafening scream. And shit! She just wanted to cum! And oh, she was so close. Maddeningly close! But she couldn’t get over the edge, as her Master’s order still lingered inside her mind. An order spoken under the influence of her true name, basically forcing the young demoness into compliance with this order.
Her Master’s thrust got faster and faster and with each Nadya got more and more mad with lust, while her screams got louder and louder.
“Such a good girl you are!” the whimpering Nadya dimly heard her Master whisper into her ear, while he held her close to his body. Her head started to spin more and more, her vision got blurry and then she felt the orc’s cock twitch inside her. And then how he suddenly stopped his thrusts. Fuck. Fuck! Which where exactly the words Nadya had shouted the moment Craig had stopped working his dick in and out of her dripping snatch.
“Tell me the truth, E****! What do you want?” her Master whispered into here ear with a mocking lilt.
“Please fuck me! Fuck me, Master!” the shivering and heavily breathing Nadya yelled, while the orc behind her held her close to his chest. Who then put one of his hands under her chin and slowly turned her head towards his. And sure enough, Nadya saw that her Master was grinning widely.
“And why should I do that?” came his next question, while at the same moment his hand, that was still slung around the succubus’ body wandered a bit upward and then lightly pulled on the chain, that connected both of Nadya’s nipple piercings. And all the demoness could do was moan and thrash wildly at the sensation. Shit! Fuck! Why was she such a masochistic slut? “I’m waiting for a truthful answer, E****!” her Master’s voice sounded again, very close to her ear while he increased the force pulling at her nipples a bit.
“Because I’m… because I’m a… a greedy and… masochistic little slut, Master!” the succubus yelled between moans and then heard how her Master behind her started to laugh.
“Good girl!” he said between his laughs, before he continued to pump into the succubus pussy, while Nadya let out moan after moan with each of thrusts. And a few moments later his dick started to twitch again, though this time her Master didn’t stop his thrusts. And then with his final thrust before he would shoot his load into her cunt, the succubus heard him whisper into her ear again.
“E****! You’re back in control!” And at these words, Nadya felt how her whole body spasmed as if struck by lightning, how every cell in her lavender skinned body was dancing and singing out of pure happiness. Her world started to spin upside down and back again as an absolute mind shattering orgasm rocked the demoness body. And the next moment her Master’s fat cock was pulled out of her pussy, that in a matter of a few seconds shifted back into her standard dick and balls… with a nice three piece ladder piercing, while spilling all of her Master’s cum onto the bed’s mattress. Damn it! So, the moment the orc behind released his hold on her and stepped a bit to the side, Nadya started to crawl backwards a bit and then leaned down and happily lapped all of her Master’s cum… with her pussy’s juices in the mix. And let out a delighted moan the moment the stuff’s taste hit her very sensitive taste buds.
“Good girl!” the succubus heard her Master voice praising her again, resulting in the very familiar shiver running down Nadya’s spine. A moment later, Craig took a seat beside her on the bed, before one of his hands was gently caressing her face again. “It isn’t normal that it shifts back so fast, is it, my little succubus?” the orc asked the now purring succubus, his voice sounding a lot gentler this time.
“No Master, it isn’t.” Nadya answered between purrs. Oh! His touch felt so nice. “It would have been better if I had something to eat before. To have some energy to hold this form longer.” the demoness added and still purring loudly from her master gentle caresses.
“Oh! Yeah right, I forgot. Eating sounds like a good idea, though. So pizza?” And yes, that sounded nice. Really nice in fact, Nadya thought. And wordlessly nodded.
______
Thirty minutes later, Nadya and her Master sat in the living room again and were munching on some pizza. Pepperoni for her Master and tuna with red onions for her. And the succubus was still shivering heavily at what Craig had ordered her to do a few minutes earlier. To pick up the pizza from the delivery-guy and pay him, while she had been completely naked, not counting her collar and her piercings. And oh his face was still burned into her mind. How his eyes had gone wide at the sight of the naked beauty before him, how the young centaur had started to blush heavily at the sight of her. And oh! The boner he had popped underneath his clothes, as he had turned away after Nadya had paid him. And now she was imagining how his dick would feel inside her! Shit! And she would have imagined a bit longer, if her Master hadn’t ripped her out of horny daydreams.
“Nadya, what do you think of telling your friends about our relationship? That you’re my familiar now?” At that question the succubus nearly choked on her food. But luckily the young demoness didn’t. So after Nadya had swallowed down the piece of pizza currently in her mouth, she turned towards her Master and looked at up him from where she was kneeling on the ground, her eyes wide. And it wasn’t that she was ashamed of the relationship she had with her Master. On the contrary. The problem was, how or even if they both should explain it to them without revealing that she, in fact, was a real demon. In mind, body and soul. Because that was the part she had deliberately left out as Willow had asked Nadya about her relationship with the arachne’s brother, her Master.
“It’s a good idea, Master. But…” Nadya started to spill her thoughts. “… how do we explain that without revealing what I truly am?” And then she saw how Craig took a deep breath.
“Simple, my little succubus. We just tell them that it’s a special kind of pet play. Nothing else!” the orc explained with a neutral expression. Okay. That sounded reasonable. And maybe her best friend had interpreted it the same way, she thought. But she couldn’t think about it for very long, because Nadya saw how a wicked grin crept up on her Master's face. “That is… if they are ever going to ask. Because they would be way to occupied with what I’m ordering you to do to them anyway.”
Chapter 21
Summary:
After Nadya and her Master had announced their relationship to the succbus' friends the young succubus feels down. Because things hadn't worked as she had thought. But she actually has an idea on how to fix this. Or better how her Master could fix this.
Notes:
Finally back to writing this after a few weeks of being down >.< Though, I had to cut some things I had originally intended for this chapter, as I had no clue how to write them and to keep the story in line with "A Spider's Musings" Chapter 2. So I left out the things that Nadya had done in front of her friends, despite teasing them in the last chapter :( Sorry for that.
On a second note, this might be the first time I've written something akin to hypno-play. Don't know if I hit it, so I let you decide >,<
Chapter Text
It was two weeks after the ritual at 11:30pm on a Saturday evening when Nadya and her Master were lying in their bed together. About half an hour ago the last of their friends had left the couple’s shared apartment. And Nadya? She was confused! Heavily confused! Because something weird had happened. And… it wasn’t the fact that Craig, her Master, had whispered her true name in her ear in front of them (it was quiet enough that none of her friends had heard it, luckily) and then had made the young succubus do a lot of lewd and dirty things right in front of her whole friend group... including Willow. Or the fact that none of them had confessed their feelings for the young succubus, yet. And judging by their reactions, it had been obvious they all had enjoyed the show Nadya and her Master had given them. No, it was the fact that she, a succubus who had been fucked by complete strangers (because that’s what Nolan, Aurora and Jani had been during their first encounter) during her first Witches’ Night, was heavily ashamed during the whole show Nadya and her Master had put on for them. Shame! She, a succubus had felt shame! Not the subtle and nice kind of shame, she had felt during her first date with Craig as he had jerked her off in public. Or when he had her paraded around the streets completely naked the first time that orc had used her true name. This was a kind of shame, she actually enjoyed.
No! Today it had been a pretty strong kind of shame, the kind of shame that was eating up all of a person’s self esteem and pride. And right now the young demoness had her face pressed into a pillow and was groaning loudly because of that, as she still couldn’t believe what she had felt during everything that had transpired.
“I’m sure they all will come around one day, Nadya.” beside the demoness her Master’s voice sounded. And then a strong hand was on her back, rubbing soothing circles into it. So with a particular loud groan and after she carefully had shaken off the orc’s hand, Nadya rose from where she had been lying. And then looked straight into her Master’s eyes with a serious expression on her face.
“This wasn’t the problem, Master!” the young demoness exclaimed. And then saw how the orc in front of her raised his eyebrows in confusion. “It’s how I felt during everything that bothers me.” she quietly explained and then looked to the side and away from Craig. “I was… ashamed. Heavily! And it felt bad! Like really bad!” Nadya continued. There was a sigh and then a finger on her left cheek, gently caressing it.
“Why, Nadya?” the succubus’ Master was asking and then the young succubus let out a deep sigh before she turned back to him.
“I don’t really know, Master.” the demoness quietly admitted. But after a moment of uncomfortable silence, some memories came back. And with it her feelings she had experienced during all off that. Like when she and her Master had been caught during sex by her high school’s janitor… or when she had sucked of Craig in the school’s parking lot. She hadn’t felt any shame during and after these things. Not even in front of her friends! Hell! The young succubus hadn’t felt any shame as she made out with Craig for the first time two years ago. So quietly Nadya asked herself where these feelings had come from tonight.
But then the demoness remembered, that yes there had been moments when she had felt like today. Sure, not as strong as today. But a bit of shame was sometimes there. The kind of shame that made the young succubus feel uncomfortable. Like the moments when her friends had simply asked her how her weekend had been. Or when she had said something that in the next moment she had instantly regretted… like the chocolate-incident with Matt and Ash. And… she did not want to feel like this anymore. Absolutely not!
“Is there anything I can do to make this easier?” her Master’s voice ripped the young demoness out of her thoughts. And… yes there might be a way Nadya remembered. But she wasn’t sure if Craig was willing to do this.
“There actually is, Master! But…” the demoness mumbled.
“But?” Craig carefully asked and judging by the sound of his voice he was pretty worried right now.
“You remember how I was sometimes teasing you before we did the ritual? The things I’ve said and done to get you to fuck me, Master?” Nadya carefully asked. Because the succubus? She sure did… And somehow these memories made her smile… and shiver in delight… again.
“Yeah, I remember. Especially the thing in the bathroom… after our first little walk, Nadya!” the orc in front of her said… with a big grin on his face. But then her Master’s face got a bit more serious again before he added “What of it?”
“Maybe that’s what I want with them… To tease them the way I did it with you sometimes. But right now I can’t, Master!” the young demoness answered with a sigh. “And that’s what you maybe could help me with… if you want, Master!” Nadya added and then saw how Craig shot her a questioning look.
“How?” the orc carefully asked again. “How can I help you with that?” And now the orc’s face took on a confused expression again, Nadya noticed.
“I’m your familiar and you know my true name, Master.” she answered before she saw Craig’s face getting even more confused. “And since I’m your familiar you can use my true name to induce some mental changes in me…” Nadya explained, as she remembered how Nolan and Aurora had told her about this during the last Witches’ Night. How the minotaur had told her, that he had done this with Aurora. With the succubus consent, of course. Aurora had been very clear about that one. And honestly… Nadya had been heavily turned on by Nolan’s explanation.
“So basically… you want me to turn you into some kind of slut, am I right, Nadya?” And at her Master’s statement, that he delivered with a completely deadpan expression no less, the young demoness let out a snorting laugh… because honestly…
“You already called me that multiple times by now, Master!” the laughing succubus stated. “And first, I like it when you call me that. Also… the word ‘Slut?’ In this realm it might be used as a slur… In Hell, especially in the Circle of Lust… it’s seen as an endearment. Fuck! It is even seen as a weird badge of honor by some incubi and succubi!” she continued. “But… this is not what I meant, Master! I just don’t want to be ashamed anymore when it comes to my friends. So… if that means you have to make me a slut… I don’t fucking care. Shit by some very obscure social standards I am one, already.” the purple demoness added while she slid closer to her Master, who looked at her with a very shocked expression after what she, his familiar, just had told him while she put her face very close to his and with a smile looked deeply into Craig’s eyes. There was a sigh coming from said orc in front of her and then his lips were on hers again. Just for a few moments, of course. But it still felt good to Nadya as her Master kissed her.
“Do you really want me to do this, Nadya?” the orc carefully asked after he had broken the kiss again. And all Nadya could do was sigh before she answered him. Because…
“I’m your familiar, Master. It’s only for you to decide if you want to do that or not. And I’m okay with that… whether you’re willing to do this or not. The only thing I can decide right now is, who I’m telling my true name or who not.” the succubus said with a gentle smile and then added still smiling. “I’m yours, Master! And always will be!” And after she was finished talking, Nadya saw that he was curious. That he actually wanted to do that to his familiar. To her!
“How do I do this?” Craig finally dared to ask. And then his arms were around her shoulders again.
“You can make me sleep with my true name. And as soon as I’m asleep you must tell me in what way I should change. With my true name of course. Always with my true name!” Nadya explained before she pushed herself out of his embrace and then added “I love you, Master! And I trust you!” while still holding his hands.
“I love you, too, Nadya!” her Master said back with a smile, before he slowly let his hands wander up her arms until he was gripping her upper arms right under her shoulders. “And now sleep, E****!” was the last thing Nadya heard before she was falling into a black void.
______
Nadya found herself in a strange world, a very strange looking world where she stood on a beach made from black sand.. The sky had a dark shade of red, like when the sun was very low on the sky. A few hundred feet away from her and very close to the red shimmering water stood a black tower, protruding from the dark sand and rising up into the sky like an ominous monolith.
“Where am I?” the young demoness mumbled to herself. And then was startled by a voice. Her own voice!
“And here I thought you would never ask, E****!” it sounded right behind her, making her jump in the process. The succubus than slowly turned around and then looked straight into a mirror. Or at least that’s what she had initially thought the moment her eyes fell on a perfect carbon copy of herself. Including all the tattoos, scars and piercings.
“Um…” Nadya began to stammer, before the copy of her stepped closer and laid its arms around her.
“Before you ask. Yes, I’m you…” the copy explained “Or better the part you actually wanted to let out, but really couldn’t. The part of you that isn’t ashamed of anything. Especially of anything regarding our friends.” the other Nadya said in a very sensual voice. A sensual voice that even in this strange world made the demoness’ skin positively crawl.
“Um… where are we?” Nadya carefully asked again, while she felt a really nice shiver run down her spine. And just from the other Nadya’s voice! Holy shit!
“Your mind, doofus!” the other one exclaimed with a grin. Oh, okay… that made sense Nadya dimly thought, while she remembered how she got here. “And I’m actually really happy you told our Master about the things he could do to us with our name. Because of this, I’m now free, again!” her copy happily exclaimed. “But there is still something we must do, E****!”
“Um.. okay? What?” the young demoness carefully asked and then the other Nadya grabbed her hand before she led her to the dark tower close to the water.
“You’ll see, E****! And don’t worry I won’t hurt us!” the other Nadya told her with a smile, while they both walked towards the strange tower.
“You’re that voice… that voice I’ve sometimes heard in my head, telling me to let go of everything and enjoy the ride. Am I right?” asked Nadya carefully as she followed the other one.
“I’m you, yes!” the copy of her exclaimed with a big grin, as if this would answer her question. A few moments later they arrived at the tower that stood close to the water. And now the purple demoness saw that the tower actually had a door. In the same color as the rock from which the tower was made of. A door through which Nadya was led by the other one. Once inside the tower the lavender skinned demoness was greeted by the view of a helical staircase. To her left it led down to an opening a few feet beneath her, where the sea’s waves rushed in and out of the tower. While to her right the stairs led up to the top of the tower. The young succubus was also greeted by a foul stench that permeated the air inside the tower. A stench so repulsive, Nadya actually wanted to turn around and leave the tower again… if the other Nadya hadn’t stopped her from doing so.
“Don’t, E****!” she said insistently the same moment she strengthened her grip on Nadya’s hand. “You asked for our Master’s help to let go of your shame. And that’s why we’re here!” her copy’s voice rumbled. And then said copy led the succubus upstairs, while with each step up the stairs the stench got stronger and stronger.
And a few minutes later Nadya saw the source of that horrible stench… a dark creature sitting in a cage that hung from the towers ceiling. It was a shrieking and writhing mass, seemingly made from a dark viscous liquid. And the weirdest part? This twisted thing had her old face… her old human face. From before her manifestation!
“What is this… this thing?” After a few moments Nadya finally dared to ask, while it took her an enormous amount of self control not to start running out of or to vomit all over this place. Because shit! That thing smelled absolutely disgusting!
“Your shame, E****.” the other Nadya told her without looking at her. “The bad kind of shame that was instilled into you by your human parents. And it’s still affecting you! Despite being caged like this!” And now Nadya was reminded of her life before the manifestation hit her. The things that her old family had done to her. Things she thought she had let go of a long long time ago but apparently she had not.
“What should we do with it?” the lavender skinned demoness very carefully asked. And then the other Nadya turned towards her, face serious.
“We drown it.” she simply said and then pointed Nadya towards a winch that was attached to the towers wall. Around said winch a rope had been wound and said rope was also holding the cage that was hanging from the tower ceiling. And now the young succubus understood and then without hesitation stepped closer to the winch.
“Wait, E****!” again the other Nadya’s voice sounded, making the demoness stop dead in her tracks. “We should do it together!” the other one then added and then stepped up at Nadya’s side with a smile.
They both stood like this for a few moments, hesitating. Should they… no she really do this, Nadya thought. Should she switch the lever and drown her shame? Then again… what was a succubus that felt this much shame? Because that’s what Nadya was. Always had been! A succubus! So fuck this thing... and her old family that created it, Nadya thought, before she and the other Nadya together reached for the lever that was connected to the winch’s brake. And then with a metallic noise the brake was loosened before behind them the horrifying creature let out it’s last and loudly shrieking wail. As they both turned around, they saw the cage falling into the abyss beneath it. And taking her shame with it. Drowning it in the water at the bottom of the tower.
“You did well, E****!” the other Nadya exclaimed before with a happy smile she laid her arms around the young succubus… and then kissed her. While around her the world exploded into a flurry of stars, that slowly turned into a lavender colored light.
______
The next morning someone was gently caressing her cheek, as Nadya slowly woke up from her slumber. And ooh! That felt really nice! So nice in fact, that the succubus involuntarily started to purr again. And then a deep chuckle sounded beside her.
“Simply adorable!” the deep voice then said, making Nadya groan a bit before she mumbled a quiet “… not adorable!”
“You sure about that, Nadya?” the deep voice beside her rumbled again. And then finally the young demoness opened her eyes before she sat herself up again… and looked into her Master’s happily grinning face.
“Oh, absolutely, Master!” Nadya exclaimed with an equally big grin as she slid a bit closer towards Craig. “Because a succubus is many things, Master… but not adorable!” she added in a deeply sensual voice, a voice that even surprised her a bit. But just a tiny bit! Because she actually remembered what her Master had wanted to do to her last night, though not what had happened when she had been asleep. Or what she had dreamed of. That was already kind of foggy. But it seemingly had worked, Nadya wasn’t sure. Had it? Had it not? The demoness did not know. But luckily Nadya did not have to think about this any longer, as out of nowhere her Master’s hand shot forward and grabbed a fistful of her black hair before the orc pulled her head back a bit. And holy shit! The moan she let out at that? She didn’t know she could moan like that! And then her Master’s lips where on hers again.
“Are you hungry, Nadya?” the orc then asked after he had let go of the demoness. And oh! She absolutely was! Ravenous with hunger even!
“Yes, Master!” Nadya answered his question, before she took a kneeling position on the bed right in front of him.
“Well let’s feed you then, you greedy little slut!” her Master said with a grin, before he leaned forward and pulled down on her nipple chain. And forced the lewdly moaning demoness down into a crouching position until her face was at eye level with her Master’s naked crotch. “You know what to do, my little succubus!” Oh, she absolutely knew! And immediately and happily started to suck his cock!
Chapter 22
Summary:
Nadya and Craig first visit the young succubus parents before they head to the orc's parents' home... to celebrate Willow's and Nadya's 20th birthday. Fifteen minutes in someone crashes the party but Nadya knows how to liven up the mood again... and tease some of her friends in the process.
Chapter Text
It was Saturday morning and like every Saturday morning there was a buzz running along the sides of Nadya’s head. This was one of the few things that had not changed since her manifestation. But unlike before that point in her life, she could not shave the sides of her head alone anymore. Because her horns and her ears were in the way. So someone else had to take care of that part of her weekly routine. This task had once fallen to either her dad or her mom and now since she was living with him, her Master had to take care of that. She felt a light touch on her head’s skin as the orc behind her gently tipped her head to the right, so he could reach the spot under her left horn a bit easier. And Nadya? She trusted him with this, trusted Craig that he would not cut off any of her long black strands of hair. Hell! She trusted her Master with a lot of other things. Blindly (quite literally) sometimes! So letting him shave the sides of her head, while she sat naked before him? That was quite a normal thing, an almost mundane thing to do for the type of relationship they led.
After around twenty minutes the buzz stopped and the electric razor retreated from her skull, before the succubus felt the cool touch of a wet cloth rubbing over the freshly shaved skin on her skull and then over her neck and over the skin of her back and shoulders, picking up all the shaved off stubble that had accumulated there. The cool sensation on her sensitive skin made the demoness shiver a bit, though it still felt nice.
“There, all done, my little succubus!” her Master's voice rang out behind her. Nadya uttered a quick “Thank you, Master!” before she turned on her stool to face him. Looking up at him she smiled as now was the right time for an important daily morning ritual. Sucking her first breakfast out of Craig's cock! So she quietly slid of the stool and took a kneeling position before him, while he zipped open the fly of his pants and freed his dick.
Nadya immediately sprang into action, starting to pepper her Master's dick with gentle kisses and flicks of her forked and pierced tongue, eliciting a moan from her Master's mouth. The succubus then wrapped her full lips around the cocks tip, before inch by inch, she pushed its whole length into her hungry mouth and down her throat. She very slowly moved her head back some inches, while adding some suction, before she moved forward again to push back the orc's dick into her mouth. Nadya repeated that motion a few times increasing her speed with every repetition, until after a few minutes of vigorous sucking she felt Craig's cock twitch inside her mouth. That was the signal for the hungry succubus to push forwards one last time until the fat cock was lodged deeply inside her throat. Above her, Nadya heard how her Master let out a loudly groaned “Fuck!” and then she saw stars again. Her whole body was twitching and shivering as the orc shot his load down her esophagus directly into her stomach the same moment a sympathetic orgasm washed over her body.
Nadya was surprised the first time this happened during a blowjob, after she had become Craig’s familiar. That she climaxed the moment whenever she made her Master go over the edge even from just sucking or jerking him off. But apparently that was part of the pact they shared. Part of being a familiar. Something Nadya had absolutely no problem with!
She released the cock from her mouth with a loud slurping noise, before she leaned down and lapped up her own cum with a delighted moan, another ritual that had become a staple in her life by now.
A few moments later they left the bathroom towards the bedroom, where Nadya dressed herself, with a little bit of help from her Master. As the succubus still had some problems with threading her wings through the matching slits in the back of her tops! Her tail though? It proved to be a much easier task for the succubus. A task she could easily manage alone. After she was done a pair of strong arms gently laid themselves around Nadya’s neck from behind before a deep voice sounded behind the young demoness.
“Ready to visit your parents, Nadya?” Yes, she was, Nadya mused before she turned around in the orc’s arms and then gave her Master a nice and long kiss.
“Yeah! But let me pick up my notebook first!” the succubus quietly mumbled with a smile after she had let go of the orc’s lips. “Still need to give it to them!”
______
Craig drove into the driveway of Nadya’s former home about 35 minutes later and as soon as his car came to a halt the young succubus grabbed her bag with the notebook and hopped out of the car before she headed straight towards the house’s door. She fished the door’s key out of her pocket (her mom and dad had insisted that she should keep the keys) and then unlocked the door the same moment her Master walked up behind her. Who then laid his strong arms around her shoulders again and pulled the demoness in a nice and warm hug.
“I love you, Nadya! I love you so much!” whispered the orc out of nowhere into Nadya’s ears. And shit! All the young demoness could do was shiver as goosebumps formed all over her skin. That got much worse as her Master decided to gently nibble on one of her ears… the same moment her dad appeared in the doorway. With a goofy grin forming on the werewolf’s face as he saw how his daughter was teased by the huge orc behind her. And all the succubus could do was moan and shiver in her Master’s arms while she was unable to form a single sentence.
“Why don’t you two lovebirds come in, hmm?” said Tony before he turned away. And then Craig finally let go of the shivering mess that was his familiar. Of her!
“That was mean, Master!” Nadya mumbled smiling, before she entered her parents home.
“Yes! And you like it!” the orc nonchalantly gave back before giving the succubus a light slap on her ass as he followed Nadya inside.
And of course again her Dad had just to make another one of his jokes the moment Nadya and Craig walked into the kitchen where breakfast was already done.
“Smells like you already had your breakfast, huh Nadya?” the werewolf had said, that goofy grin from before still adorning his face. Damn werewolfs and their good sense of smell… Why was she always forgetting that? Nadya thought for a short moment with a slightly annoyed groan leaving her mouth, while beside the succubus her Master let out a snorting laugh. Traitor! And then again someone was hugging her from behind.
“Hey mom!” Nadya said with a smile after Alexa’s familiar vermilion colored arms had been slung around the purple demoness’ shoulders.
“Good morning, Nadya!” the older succubus behind her answered back. “How are you feeling?”
“Really good, mom!” the younger demoness answered with a smile. And yes she was feeling really good. Nadya was Craig’s familiar for about four weeks now. And fuck! It still made the young demoness really happy! Except the thing that she had felt during the visit of all her friends two weeks ago, of course. But that had been sorted out, Nadya was sure of that.
“I know Tony already pestered you about it…” her mom mumbled into her ear. “… but breakfast?” And yep, that sounded good. So after her mom had let go of Nadya, they both walked over to the kitchen table where her dad and Craig, her Master, were already waiting for them. And of course, on the table there sat a huge mug with hot chocolate and a plate with a stack of pancakes, topped with a generous amount of blueberry jam waiting just for the young succubus. Nice!
______
After breakfast Nadya, her Master and her mom and dad sat in the living room. Her parents and Craig sat on the sofa or one of the armchairs, while the young demoness knelt beside the orc’s legs. And was again getting really nice scratches just behind her left ear. That made her purr loudly.
About five minutes ago the young demoness had given her notes about the ritual to become someone’s familiar to her parents. And right now Tony and Alexa were reading it with a lot of interest. Now and then Nadya saw how her mom’s or her dad’s eyes widened in surprise. And after they were done reading the notes they both looked up at her. With a slightly shocked and confused expression.
“So, the piercings and the… you know... tongue thing… are not part of the ritual?” Her dad was the first one to speak up.
“No! I just added them as a nice touch, dad!” Nadya said grinning accompanied by a particular loud purr and then added “You don’t like them?” before for emphasis the young succubus stuck out her now split and pierced tongue. And then in front of the young demoness the werewolf started to laugh. Heavily! And Alexa did, too.
“You have some crazy ideas sometimes, Nadya!” her mom said with a particular loud laugh. “Please never change!” Beside her mom, Tony had problems catching his breath while he was shaking his head in disbelief.
“Thanks, mom! I’ll try!” the younger demoness gave back with a lopsided grin before she leaned into her Master’s touch a bit more to enjoy the orc’s really, really nice scritches just behind her ear. Who was now laughing loudly, too.
“Yeah, I had a similar reaction as I read that.” he then chimed in “Though for me it was just the piercings down…” And at her Master’s words and her parents reaction Nadya instantly knew that Craig had just pointed at his crotch. She just knew!
Before after a few minutes of more laughing “Not trying to disrupt the mood, but what are your plans for today?” Nadya’s mom asked still grinning from ear to ear.
“Willow had her 20th birthday last Tuesday. So we wanted to have a little party for that today.” the young succubus answered her Mom’s question. “And celebrate mine, too. As we were a little occupied otherwise that day.” And honestly? Nadya couldn’t really wait to see her friends again. And maybe tease them a bit. But just a bit!
______
The moment Nadya and Craig arrived at the orc’s parents’ home and the front door opened the young succubus and her Master were pulled into the familiar… and crushing… hug Willow always liked to give to her friends and family.
“Hey, big bro! And hey, Nadya!” the beaming arachne greeted them both cheerfully before she ushered the couple into the house. And then led them through it and into the already crowded backyard.
As it turned out her friends weren’t the only guests at the party. Because apparently Willow had also invited a few of her fellow students from the college she was studying at. Surprisingly “normal” human students. And while Nadya’s friends didn’t pay it no mind (they already knew about the type of their relationship) the other people looked at her and her Master quite shocked as the orc led her into the backyard… on a leash. Miguel and Jake were chatting with two guys who at the sight of the lavender skinned demoness and Craig immediately dropped their drinks in shock. And then stared at her the whole time she was walking past them. While the goblin and his orc-boyfriend greeted her and her Master with a happy “Hey, Nad! Hey, Craig!”
And then there were two young woman. One was currently chatting off the ears of Matt, Jay and Ash and as soon as the woman spotted Nadya she apparently froze mid sentence and similarly stared at the demoness. And to be fair… she, Nadya, was used to this. Used to being stared at like this! Whether she was walking on the streets alone or with Craig. For Nadya, this was normal since her manifestation! What wasn’t normal was the reaction of another woman who had been chatting with Kyle until she spotted the orc leading the succubus by her leash into the backyard. Because the look she shot Nadya? For the demoness it looked like this woman in quick succession felt envy and longing followed by shame, disgust and strangely… pity for the demoness. And this was quite an unusual reaction for someone seeing a succubus… or an incubus. So unusual it made Nadya stop for a moment and wonder why the girl was reacting like this at the sight of her. But soon the succubus was interrupted in her thoughts by a tug on her leash as Craig pulled her closer to where most of her friends were currently sitting.
______
Fifteens minutes into the party and Nadya was already heavily making out with Craig. There was music running in the background and chatter surrounding her and the orc on whose lap she was sitting. Like the elves Jay and Ash and their minotaur partner Matt who currently were involved in a lively discussion about gender with the woman they had talked to before Nadya and Craig had arrived. Or better, a discussion about the two elves’ gender!
“But what were you born as?” the woman asked. Loud enough for anyone to hear it. There was laughter coming from one of the elves. And then Jay’s voice rang out.
“As a baby, of course!” the purple haired elf said still laughing. And for Nadya it was the cue to quietly turn around in Craig’s lap and watch the discussion.
“No! I mean what do you have between your legs?!” the woman exclaimed seemingly frustrated already by the grinning Jay and their equally grinning partners. And for the succubus it was obvious that this woman either was a bigot, had never spoken with a non-binary person before or was as dense as osmium when it came to metas. And among elves? Yeah, being non-binary, gender-fluid or even agender were much more common than being on one of the two ends of the gender-spectrum, Nadya knew that. It was so common that a lot of elves jokingly answered the question for their gender with a simple “Elf, of course!”
“Right now? Ash’s hand.” the purple haired elf answered her last question. And the woman’s reaction to Jay’s answer was an even more frustrated and very loud groan. And then behind Nadya her Master’s deep and rough voice sounded.
“Maybe you should tell her, Nadya…” And ooh, how the orc sounded? Yeah he was grinning from ear to ear! And also? Nadya knew what Craig meant with that. She absolutely knew!
“You know…” Nadya opened her mouth and immediately the woman’s eyes were on her. “… there might be metas who can change what’s between their legs. And yet, this still doesn’t define their identity. Just saying!” Nadya finished her statement. There was a moment of silence as the woman stared at her in absolute shock.
“You’re joking.” the woman finally said. “You’re joking!” she repeated her sentence, a bit louder this time.
“Nope! And you know what defines your identity?” Nadya asked, her face serious before the succubus answered her own question on the same breath. “Your soul does and nothing else! And believe me when I’m saying, I know very well what I’m talking about. I and every other meta had to make this experience for themselves!” The silence that followed would be deafening if not for the music that was still running in the background. Then Nadya felt how her Master pulled his arms he still had slung around her body a bit tighter, before she felt the orc’s breath tickling on her left ear.
“Good girl!” It was a mere whisper but fuck… these two words, they always felt so nice whenever the young demoness heard them. But before she could enjoy this feeling a little bit longer another voice chimed in.
“That’s not true! What they all experienced was a punishment! Meted out by God for their or their ancestors sins. And I pity them all for it!” At that Nadya and everyone else, including the normal humans, in the backyard looked at the source of the voice in utter confusion and shock. It was the woman who until at this point had quietly been talking with Kyle. The woman who had looked weirdly at Nadya the moment she had spotted the demoness. And she still did! So quietly the succubus was asking herself, what the fuck was going on with that woman. Though Willow was the one who seemingly put everyone’s thoughts into… very eloquent… words.
“Jackie! What the fuck?!” the arachne shouted. And holy shit! Nadya’s best friend sounded absolutely shocked. So, Nadya mused quietly, this might be a side Willow hadn’t known from her fellow student. Until a few moments ago, that is.
“What? It’s true! And she…” the woman pointed accusingly at her, at Nadya, as she said that. “… she’s a devil trying to tempt you into committing even more sins!” And the succubus had no idea if she should laugh at Jackie’s accusation or cry or whatever. Because holy fuck! This woman had no idea how wrong and right she was at the same time. So the only thing Nadya could do was stare at Jackie. Like everyone else around her! And then the woman stood up from her place before with a quiet “Sorry, Willow! See you tomorrow!” Jackie left the party she had just… kind of… crashed.
“Nadya?” suddenly a deep voice whispered behind her. A deep voice that sounded worried. And maybe, just maybe the demoness should answer this voice. So…
“Yes, Master?” The arms around her tightened a bit more and then the orc’s chin touched her left shoulder. She felt how the hairs of Craig’s beard bristled on her skin through the fabric of the t-shirt she was wearing. Felt how his breath tickled her left cheek before he spoke again.
“You okay, my little succubus?” Nadya let out a breath as she wordlessly answered with a strong nod. And… she really should do something about the mood at this party, Nadya thought while behind her Craig mumbled a quiet “That’s good!” But what could she do? Or say? And as her gaze fell on Matt still cuddling with the two elves Jay and Ash, the succubus remembered something. It was over one and a half years ago. But she still remembered this day. And since then she had changed a lot. Also, she had planned to tease some of her friends. Tonight! So…
“Ash, what I wanted to ask…” Nadya began to talk and then saw how the pretty blond elf looked at her with their vivid blue eyes. “… is your challenge still valid?” At that Ash and everyone else at the table shot the succubus a very confused look.
“What… challenge, Nadya?” their minotaur-partner finally dared to ask after a few moments of silence. A lopsided grin appeared on the succubus’ face before she opened her mouth again.
“Ash said, they’re not sure I could take you. So I’m asking again… is this challenge still valid?” After that statement nearly everyone in the backyard were staring at the demoness as if she had just grown a second head… including her best friend Willow and the arachne’s partner Kyle! There was only one person laughing right now. It was Craig. Her Master! Said orc had pressed his face into her shoulder. And was laughing heavily. So heavily he had difficulties catching his breath.
“Of course you had to prove one of Jackie’s points right, huh Nadya?” Willow finally dared to say after a few moments. And was shaking her head in utter disbelief! “Why, Nadya? Why?”
“Because I’m a succubus, Will! I can’t help it!” Nadya said with a big grin on her face before she felt how her Master tightened his arms around her torso again. And then his deep voice finally sounded again.
“Matt, Jay, Ash?” In front of her Nadya saw how all three turned their still very much confused faces towards her Master. “What do you three think of accompanying me and my little succubus home tonight? And have some fun with her!”
As her Master finished his question the young demoness saw how both elves and the minotaur looked at each other for a short moment. Nadya watched them and was shivering in anticipation for the throuple’s answer. And then the answer came.
“Yeah, sure!” all three said in unison, quickly followed by a very loud groan… that turned into a laugh. The source of this noise was again Nadya’s best friend Willow. And by now the arachne had skittered over to where Kyle, her boyfriend sat and had her face pressed against the werewolf’s chest, laughing and shaking her head in complete disbelief.
“You sure do know how to liven up my birthday parties, huh Nadya?” Nadya’s best friend finally managed to say between laughs.
______
The elevator’s door opened with loud "Ding!" and Nadya, led on by her Master happily walked out of it and towards their shared apartment's door, the young demoness practically dancing along the hallway that led to it. Glowing with anticipation of what was to come.
They, meaning she, Craig, Matt, Jay and Ash had left Willow’s birthday party five hours after the orc had invited the throuple to have some fun. With her! And ooh! The succubus couldn’t wait for their reaction when these three realize that she could indeed take a minotaur… without any training!
In front of Nadya, Craig opened the apartment’s door and then led them inside and as soon as they entered and her Master closed the door the orc gave his first order.
“Wait Nadya!” his voice boomed through the apartment and immediately the young succubus went down on her knees right in front of her Master and her friends. “You three can your make comfortable.” the orc continued and tipped his head towards the sofas in the living room. And then Craig squatted down in front of her before he removed the leash from her collar. “You know what to do, Nadya. Am I right?”
“Yes, Master!” she answered the orc’s question with a gentle smile while stealing a look towards where her three friends were already sitting. And eagerly waiting for what was about to happen, judging by the looks they were shooting in her direction. So wordlessly Nadya rose from her kneeling position and undressed herself. And after the succubus had neatly put all of her clothes on a nearby chair she again went down on her knees in front of her Master.
“Good girl!” came his praise. But Nadya couldn’t enjoy it properly this time as suddenly one of his hands shot forward and grabbed a fistful of her hair before pulling her head slightly backwards. Letting out a loud hiss the succubus saw how her Master’s face hovered closer until it was right above hers. “I’m letting you off the leash tonight, my little succubus. Literally! So you can have some fun with your friends. And… enjoy your meal!” And ooh boy! As the orc had finished his sentence, Nadya nearly came just from his words alone. And fuck! She was allowed to do whatever she wanted? With her friends? This was going to be a really nice night indeed! Shivering heavily Nadya felt how Craig let go of her hair and then saw the orc standing up to his full height again. And as her Master walked towards the sofa the young demoness wordlessly and with a very big grin got on all fours and crawled after him.
The moment she arrived at where her friends were sitting Nadya sat herself up in a kneeling position again right in front of Matt who was currently kissed and cuddled by the two elves, Jay and Ash. And shot the three a sultry smile! But before the young demoness opened her mouth she took a short look at her Master… who was looking at her with a big encouraging smile.
“So Matt…!” the succubus, still smiling at the minotaur and the elves began to speak and then slowly crawled towards them. And then came to a stop right between the minotaur’s legs. Matt was hulking even for a minotaur. And from her position? That guy looked even more intimidating! But Nadya? Nope, she wasn’t intimidated. Not in the slightest! “What do you want from me?” And shit! Nadya still was a bit surprised by the sensual kind of voice she now could pull off. But only a tiny bit! “My ass or…” the demoness continued with the same voice as she slid closer to the minotaur and looked up at him, her face very close to the massive bulge in his pants. “… my mouth?” Above her the minotaur let go of a very deep breath before he opened his mouth.
“Craig?” The minotaur’s eyes were still glued to the succubus kneeling between his legs, to her, as were the eyes of Jay and Ash. “What have you done? To Nadya?”
“Only what she wanted me to do, Matt!” behind the smiling Nadya her Master’s voice sounded. And judging by his voice? Yep she was sure that the orc was grinning from ear to ear. “You want her to stop?” There was a short pause after her Master’s question as the minotaur was holding his breath while the two elves were looking at her with equally big grins on their faces. And then finally...
“Fuck no!” the black furred giant exclaimed. And for Nadya this was the sign to close the distance between her and that massive bulge in the minotaur’s pants. She slowly and gently peppered the bulge with kiss after kiss and the occasional flick of her tongue and felt how it twitched from her touches even through the coarse and thick fabric of the pants. The resulting moans and huffs leaving the minotaur’s mouth above her? They were music to the succubus ears!
“She’s a little tease, huh?” asked Jay above her. Was she? Maybe… But she enjoyed it, the succubus thought as one of her hands wandered towards the bulge, grabbed it and then gently squeezed it. And then slowly the same hand unzipped the fly and finally freed the minotaur’s massive dick.
And massive it was! About eleven inches long and three inches thick. Thicker than Nolan’s! But nope, Nadya wouldn’t buck out from this challenge. Because fuck was she hungry! She extended her split tongue and then let it slide along the underside of Matt’s dick, eliciting a loud “Fuck!” from the huffing and moaning minotaur as the piercings in her tongue gently scraped along the penis’ skin. Shivering at the minotaur’s musky taste Nadya felt how her own cock got harder and harder with each second. She finally reached the cock’s flared tip after a few moments… and then let her tongue flick over it’s tip where some precum had already gathered.
The moment the liquid hit her sensitive taste buds Nadya let out a loud and very delighted moan before her instinct went into overdrive from the taste alone. The succubus felt how her lips parted. And then how she pushed that fat cock into her mouth. Slowly. Inch by inch! Down to it’s base!
“This… Holy fuck! This isn’t happening! This can’t be!” the minotaur groaned in pure astonishment and bewilderment… and arousal… after his cock had disappeared into the depths of Nadya’s mouth. Said demoness slowly released the dick until with an audible ‘Pop!’ her lips let go of it. Nadya leaned forward, her chin resting on the minotaur’s crotch and looked up at him directly into his bewildered looking eyes… while she was rubbing one of her cheeks along the black furred giant’s dick. And then with a sultry smile…
“Seeing is believing, Matt!” Behind Nadya someone was chuckling at her last statement. It was Craig, her Master. And then his voice rang out.
“You wanted to have some fun with her, right? So… be my guests.” At the orc’s statement both elves stood up from the sofa. With very wide grins adorning their faces! While Matt was still looking at the lavender skinned demoness that knelt between his legs in absolute awe.
“Go on, Nad! Make our big guy happy!” Ash’s absolutely delighted voice sounded to her left before they knelt down at her side. And then with one of their delicate hands gently grabbed her cock. Deep down somewhere in Nadya’s mind the rational part of it wondered who in their relationship actually was the top and who was the bottom. Because she had initially thought it was the minotaur… but before the succubus could think about it any longer something wet slithered up the crack of her ass. And now Jay was the giving her a rim job? Maybe? The small rational part of Nadya’s mind wasn’t really sure who just pushed their tongue into her asshole. Then Ash’s voice sounded again, rudely interrupting her train of thoughts. And confirming her thoughts, too.
“Aren’t you hungry? Nadya?” And as if for emphasis they again squeezed her very hard cock. And oh fuck! Yes she was! So after letting go of a delighted moan, she moved her head a bit backwards and then closed her lips around Matt’s massive member’s tip. And shoved it down her throat. Slowly! Inch by inch! Until her face touched the minotaur’s crotch again. “Good girl!” the elf to her left said with a chuckle at the same time the wet thing from her ass retreated. And was quickly replaced by a cock. Sure! Not as massive as her Master’s or even Matt’s but the young succubus still felt it. And fuck this felt good. Jay’s cock inside her butt? It felt absolutely divine. But she had something else to do, didn’t she?
So with a muffled moan Nadya moved her head backwards adding some suction with her lips, while behind her Jay slowly increased their pace. As did Ash with their hand as they were slowly jerking Nadya off. And every time that elf’s hand slid over the piercings in the demoness’ cock she felt something akin to an electric shock running through her body. Sending shiver after shiver up her spine! Above her and judging by his moans and shouts Matt was having a crisis of faith as Nadya slowly and gently worked his fat member with her mouth.
“Look how her wings and tail are dancing, Ash!” the elf behind her shouted after they had blessed her with a particular strong thrust into her waiting and hungry ass. And fuck! The young demoness nearly came from that one.
“Yeah, I wonder who’ll come first.” beside the succubus Ash said with a mocking lilt. “This little devil or our big guy?” And then distantly another voice sounded. A much deeper and very familiar voice!
“Matt, of course!” Nadya’s Master said laughing. So a competition it was then? Okay! So without further ado and heavily spurned on from Craig’s words the young succubus increased her pace. She knew that her throat would be sore for the next week. But fuck! Losing against these two elves? Nope! Not going to happen! Never in their lifetime!
“Craig! What the..!” the minotaur loudly moaned at the same moment. But Nadya wouldn’t let him finish his sentence. Oh no! She would not! The succubus wrapped the two halves of her tongue around the cock in her mouth before she let her tongue’s piercing scrape alongside the skin with increased pressure. And then let out a muffled moan the moment she pushed the cock down her throat again. Because both elves had apparently decided that yep! They should increase their pace, too! And oh! She felt the orgasm’s gentle tingle already inside her! And all over her already sweaty skin! She felt how it wanted to get off its leash and wreck her body! But no! Every time the succubus felt it getting closer she tried to wrestle it down. Successfully! She would win this. Her pride of being a succubus demanded it of her!
“She’s stubborn, Ash!” Jay said in a mock complain. There was a chuckle beside her just as as Nadya was about to partially release the cock inside her throat. And then pain! Radiating out from her tits! A light pain that could only be caused by someone gently pulling at the chain linking her nipple piercings.
“Yeah, a bit! But she’s got some nice toys to play with!” And then they pulled at the chain again, bringing her very close to the climax. Fuck! The succubus managed to wrestle it down for another moment before again she swallowed the whole length of the minotaur’s cock. And as a treat just for Jay, Nadya squeezed her sphincter a bit tighter around their cock as the elf was pumping into her ass with increased speed. And got the wanted reaction out of them!
“Holy shit!” the elf shouted at the same time as Matt above her shouted the same words. And Nadya, still working the minotaur’s dick with a lot of fervor, finally felt his thick cock twitch inside her mouth. So for one last time she pushed her face into the huge guy’s crotch, before with a very deep and loud grunt the minotaur shot his load down her throat. And what a load it was! Holy fuck! Spurt after spurt the succubus felt her stomach extending a bit more. Felt how she got filled up to the brim until some of the minotaur’s thick seed even managed to push past the cock inside her throat and out of her mouth. And the moment this happened her Master’s voice sounded very far in the distance and seemingly very satisfied.
“Told you so!” And shit! Nadya could hear the smug grin on the orc’s face while she slowly released the huffing Matt’s cock from her mouth. “And would you two get off her please? Now!” And sure enough the succubus felt how Jay and Ash let go of her. From her ass, dick and her tits, albeit a bit reluctantly and with quiet and disappointed groans. Carefully Nadya sat herself up in a kneeling position again and then looked up at still huffing but seemingly satisfied Matt.
“So Matt? How does my mouth feel?” the demoness gently asked with a sultry smile on her… cum stained… lips. In front of her the minotaur shook his head in obvious disbelief of what had just happened.
“Fuck! You have no idea… you have no idea, Nadya… how long I wanted this to happen.” he finally got out between his breaths.
“Oh! A confession then?” the succubus asked coyly. And then both elves decided to chime in again.
“Yeah, Nad! All three of us!” There were heavy footsteps getting closer to her, slowly but steadily. And as he was right behind Nadya her Master came to a stop. And after a rustle of his clothes she felt how his strong arms gently wrapped themselves around her sweaty body.
“You know… Matt, Jay, Ash?” The orc’s deep voice rumbled against the young succubus wings and back. “If you want to we can repeat that any time you want. What do you think?” And oh fuck! How her Master said that? It made Nadya’s skin positively crawl and her tail dance erratically behind her.
“Oh yeah!” all three said after a moment of silence. And Nadya could only grin happily because… Three down! Four of her friends still to go! But also… Nadya knew they weren’t nearly done for the night. Because she still had not climaxed yet! So she carefully turned her face a bit to the side, while at the same time Craig behind her leaned a bit forward.
“I need Matt… in my Ass, Master! Am I allowed to…” Before she could finish whispering her question a loud laugh coming from her Master interrupted her. And then still laughing the orc behind her spoke to the grinning Matt.
“Matt, you okay with fucking her greedy ass?” There was again a long moment of silence. A very long moment. But then and after a little chuckle coming from the minotaur he finally nodded. So, after her Master had let go of his little succubus, said succubus rose from where she had been kneeling and slowly clambered into the grinning minotaur’s lap.
“Enjoy the ride big guy!” Nadya said with a sultry smile before she gave Matt a kiss on his snout.
Chapter 23
Summary:
While her Master apparently takes care of the two elves, Nadya has some fun with her friend Matt. The next morning during breakfast her friend Willow calls due to an emergency... and asks the young demoness for help.
Notes:
This going more and more differently than I had initially planned but okay :D
Chapter Text
If one would look up the definition of a gentle giant Nadya was sure they also would find a picture of Matt at the same page. Because that’s what the eight feet tall minotaur was! A gentle giant, who the moment a very attractive succubus clambered into his lap didn’t start to fuck her like a man possessed, something a lot of other people would probably do to Nadya in the same situation. And to be fair the young lavender skinned demoness would have probably enjoyed that. But what Matt was doing with her right now? Yeah, the succubus enjoyed that, too, she mused before a very loud moan escaped her lips as the minotaur’s tongue gently flicked again over one of her very sensitive boobs. And then another moan quickly followed the moment the giant’s tongue got caught in the silvery chain linking her nipple piercings and sent an electrifying pain through her whole body forming goosebumps all over her sweaty skin as a result. Holy shit! That felt nice! And he wasn’t even fucking her, yet!
“You’re beautiful, Nadya!” suddenly his voice rumbled and then he gently squeezed her ass cheeks again. Letting out a delighted shriek said succubus leaned forward and again gave this huge guy a light kiss on his snout. “But are you really sure you want me to…?” mumbled Matt sounding a bit worried after the succubus had again let go of his lips. And at that question coming from this huge guy Nadya started to laugh a bit. Because…
“Matt, you’re not the first minotaur who’s going to fuck my ass!” Nadya said with a sultry smirk before she leaned forward to whisper into his ears with a very sensual lilt. “It’s okay. I can take it. So please, I beg you! Fuck me!” And as soon as the demoness had finished her sentence the giant minotaur’s demeanor immediately changed. Gone was Matt’s gentle nature as he grabbed Nadya underneath her legs and then stood up, with the laughing young succubus still sitting on his large hands. And then in one go he turned around and dropped the grinning Nadya onto the sofa.
Instinctively the succubus turned around took a kneeling position with her legs spread apart and rested her upper body on the sofa’s backrest, presenting her ass to the minotaur still standing behind her. The demoness took a look behind her a sultry smile still adorning her full lips and (Nadya was sure of that) a ‘Fuck me’-look in her eyes, both pointed at her friend Matt. And realized at the same time that her Master and the two elves Jay and Ash had disappeared, making her wonder were they might be.
“They are in the bedroom getting tamed by your boyfriend, Nad.” Matt answered her unspoken question. And wow! That sounded interesting. But…
“Master! Not boyfriend, Matt!” Nadya gently corrected the grinning minotaur. “This is…”
“Yeah, yeah, an important difference. Whatever!” And with these slightly annoyed sounding words the black furred giant stepped closer to Nadya and then squatted down, his face at the same height as her asshole. And ooh! Nadya knew what would happen next. She just knew it! So shivering in anticipation she watched as the minotaur leaned forward until she could already feel his breath tickling on the skin of her exposed ass. And yep! Here came his thick and wet tongue slithering up her hole making the young succubus shriek in delight. Oh how her skin prickled from his tongue alone! It felt delightful! Heavenly even as his tongue slithered around the insides her ass like fat snake. And then moments later Matt’s tongue slowly retreated from her asshole. Still watching him, Nadya saw how he stood up again. Saw… and felt how he lined up the tip of his cock with her sphincter and how his large hands grabbed her by the hips. And then with a grunt he pushed it home, straight into her waiting ass. All the way down to its base! Nadya let out a loud scream as her asshole was stretched out by the minotaur’s fat cock. A scream of pure delight and pleasure! A scream so loud, Nadya was sure the whole apartment building had heard it. But fuck! This felt nice, so nice as the huge minotaur slowly started to pump into her widely stretched ass. The goosebumps on her skin felt like they were getting bigger and bigger with each of Matt’s thrusts. Instinctively Nadya tried to squeeze her sphincter a bit tighter. And then heard how behind her the grunts leaving Matt’s mouth just got a bit more ragged.
“Fuck!” he howled after a particular strong thrust into the succubus ass, a sentiment said succubus shared with him. Because, yes fuck! She nearly came from that one! And again shrieked in delight. Her head was spinning, she was howling and moaning loudly while Matt again increased his pace. Nadya let her head hang down between her arms and saw the huge bulge on her belly that pulsed each time Matt pumped into the demoness’ ass. And fuck! Why was this sight turning her on so much? Why? After a few more minutes the minotaur behind her let out a particular loud grunt. And then she felt it! His cock was starting to twitch inside her! He was going to come! The minotaur pushed his dick inside her one last time and Nadya felt the familiar tingle of an orgasm again. And this time she didn’t try to wrestle it down. On the contrary! The succubus welcomed it with open arms… and an animalistic scream… as lightning again danced across her skin. Her world tumbled upside down and back up again, her wings were dancing on her back while her tail curled up tightly against her back. The demoness saw stars dancing before her eyes as Matt shot his load up her hungry ass. A moment later Nadya felt how the large minotaur leaned over her, his broad chest pressing against her wings and back with each deep breath he took. And then his arms gently laid themselves around her before he whispered into her ears.
“You okay, Nadya?” And oh, how worried his voice sounded but still strangely satisfied at the same time.
“I’m fine big guy!” she mumbled breathing equally heavy before she added with a smirk “Thanks for the meal by the way!” which earned her a snorting laugh coming from the still huffing minotaur.
“You want a dessert?” Matt then added in the same breath. And oh yes! That sounded nice! So…
“Sure why not, Matt!” Nadya said with a teasing lilt in her voice before she heard a deep chuckle very close to her ear. Followed by a whispered “Oh you little…” before, this time a bit slower, the minotaur started to fuck the demoness ass again.
______
Very late at the next morning Nadya woke up in her and her Master’s bed, the orc’s arms wrapped around her torso from behind. Though this time the succubus and the orc weren’t the only ones sleeping in this bed as beside the couple a huge black furred minotaur and in the minotaur’s arms two elves, one with short and spiky purple hair and one with long blonde hair were lying. Her friends Matt, Jay and Ash. And Nadya remembered the reason why they were here. Something that brought a fond smile to the young succubus lips.
“Are you hungry, Nadya?” her Master’s voice suddenly sounded behind her, almost a whisper so he wouldn’t wake up their guests still snoring loudly beside the two. But still audible for said succubus. At Craig’s question the young demoness carefully turned around in his arms so she could face him.
“Only the normal way, Master!” Nadya whispered in a low voice and a soft smile on her lips as she gazed into the orc’s dark eyes. Because fuck! She had no idea how often Matt had fucked her last night, how often that minotaur had filled her ass up to the brim with his cum. And she was still feeling immensely satisfied from that! At her answer Craig let out a quiet chuckle before he spoke again.
“Matt fed you that well?” And now it was Nadya’s turn to let out a quiet but still snorting giggle.
“Yeah, he did! But…” the demoness answered his question before with a smile she leaned forward and gave her Master a long and salacious kiss. “… I’ll always prefer you, Master! Nothing’s going to change that!” she finished the sentence after she had let go of his lips while in front of the demoness her Master’s face bore a gentle smile.
“Love you, too, my little succubus!” the orc told her softly before he added “Shower?” Wordlessly Nadya answered the orc’s question with a short nod. “But you’re still going to take care of my morning wood after that, hungry or not, Nadya!”
“Of course, Master!” the purple demoness answered with a smile, her wings shivering and her tail dancing in arousal behind her.
“Good girl!” Shivering even more from her Master’s words Nadya carefully snuggled deeper into his embrace. Just to enjoy it a bit longer before they both would leave the bed.
______
An hour including a shower and a nice blowjob later and after preparing breakfast, the still naked Nadya and her Master were sitting on the kitchen table. Together with a smirking minotaur and two slightly disheveled looking elves.
“You really did a number on them, huh Craig?” the minotaur’s deep and very rough voice rang out. At which both elves looked up with a groan but a smile still on their lips.
“These brats asked for it!” Nadya’s Master exclaimed with an equally big smile. “Though it didn’t take long and soon your little elves were fairly docile.”
“Hey, we’re always nice!” one of the elves, Ash the blond one, exclaimed with a grin and promptly got a snorting laugh from their partner Matt as an answer. To herself Nadya wondered what her Master had actually done to them as the elves had been already fast asleep last night when Matt had carried her into the bedroom. But couldn’t think about it any longer as suddenly her phone was ringing. So quickly the succubus picked up her phone before hastily excusing herself and then left towards the bedroom. And as soon as she arrived there the succubus answered the call without having taken a look at the display.
“Hello?”
“NAD? IT’S ME WILL!” the arachne’s familiar voice sounded through the phone’s speaker. And seemingly very distressed judging by the sound of her voice.
“Yeah, it’s me Nadya. What’s wrong?” the demoness carefully asked.
“CAN I COME OVER? IT’S URGENT!” At her friend’s still very distressed sounding voice Nadya quickly left the bedroom and walked towards the kitchen were her Master and her three other friends were still sitting. And immediately looked at her the moment she entered it.
“Master, can Will come over? Says it’s urgent.” Though looking a bit confused the orc nodded at her question. “It’s okay Willow. Come over.” Nadya then told her best friend who immediately at the succubus answer let out a sigh of relief.
“THANK YOU, NADYA!” And then Willow quit the call, while Nadya wondered what actually had happened. Because holy shit! Her friend sounded absolutely distressed!
______
About an hour later, Matt, Jay and Ash had already headed home, the apartment’s doorbell rang. So Nadya jumped up from where she was kneeling beside her Master’s legs and just wanted to answer the door as her Master called out to her.
“Let me do this! And dress yourself!” Quietly the demoness nodded and then complying with the orc’s order she headed for the bedroom to dress herself. So quickly she put on some panties, a way too big black t-shirt that had slits in the back for her wings and then hotpants. And the moment she walked back towards the living room Craig opened the apartment’s door and very disheveled and distressed looking Willow walked in before said arachne on her eight legs immediately skittered over to Nadya and pulled her into crushing embrace. And then cried heavily into the succubus’ shoulder!
“Sis? What’s wrong?” Nadya’s Master gently asked while the orc was rubbing soothing circles into his sister’s back.
“It’s Jackie, she…” the arachne stammered into Nadya’s shoulder. “… she had a… had a manifestation… this morning. She’s a… a succubus!” And now Nadya knew why her best friend was so distressed. Even if her friend hadn’t said it, the young demoness knew that it had happened right in front of the arachne’s eyes. And then it dawned on Nadya! It dawned on her why Jackie had looked at her in this weird way. Because Jackie? She must have felt it her whole life even if it might have been just on a subconscious level. Shit!
“But yesterday…” Craig’s loud voice interrupted the demoness in her thoughts. But the orc wasn’t able to finish his sentence as his sister barreled right over him.
“This wasn’t her speaking. This were her parents!” the arachne shouted. “I’ve met them this morning. They are fanatic assholes! And I’m not repeating what they’ve said to every meta at the dorm. And Jackie really, really needs some help right now!” In front of Nadya her Master let out a deep sigh before he spoke again.
“How can I help her with this, sis?” And then the hug Nadya was still caught in just got a lot tighter.
“Not you! Nadya!” the arachne said before she looked up at the succubus with pleading eyes. “Please Nad! Tell me you can help her!”
“I… I’ll try, Will. But I can’t promise anything.” the young demoness mumbled. “Where is she now?”
“The same hospital where you were after your manifestation, Nad. It’s the only one in the area that can deal with shit like this.” Willow told her before she squeezed the succubus just a little bit more. But just a little bit. Ooof! Nadya still thought. “Thanks a lot, Nadya!” in front of her the arachne said with a sniff before her Master’s deep voice sounded to the young demoness left.
“I’m getting you to the hospital. And sis?” At the orc’s question the arachne still hugging Nadya finally let go of her. “You want to stay here or you coming with us?”
“I’m coming with you!”
______
The moment her Master’s van was driving onto the hospital’s parking lot for Nadya it felt like she was traveling back in time. To the day her mom and dad had gotten her out of the same hospital and then had brought her into a new… and much better home. And the young succubus hoped… she really hoped that she could help another succubus the same way her mom and dad had helped her that day over two years ago.
“Nadya?” Craig’s voice again interrupted her thoughts. So wordlessly she turned towards him and looked into his encouragingly smiling face. “You can do this, my little succubus!” her Master continued before he reached out with his right hand gently started to caress the succubus’ face
“I’ll try, Master! But I can’t promise anything.” the demoness mumbled while leaning into the orc’s gentle touch. “Will? What’s Jackie’s family name?”
“Evans! And Jackie is just a nickname. It’s Jacqueline actually.” The arachne called from the backseat. And with a quiet “Thanks, Willow!” Nadya grabbed her bag, hopped out of the van and then headed towards the hospital’s entry. And then heard another car door behind her being opened and then closed again followed by the sound of a spider’s legs skittering over tarmac. So with a deep sigh the succubus turned around and looked straight into Willow’s two pairs of pitch-black eyes. “Will, please wait here! Okay?”
“Nope! I’m coming with you! Jackie’s my friend just as you are!” the arachne grumbled with a serious look on her face. The succubus let out a defeated sigh before she mumbled a quick “Okay, Will!” and then turned back towards the hospital the arachne in tow. Once inside she and her friend instantly run into another arachne. For Nadya it was a very familiar one. It was nurse Blair, the first person the succubus had seen after she had woken up after her manifestation.
“Hey, nurse Blair!” the young demoness greeted the arachne with the tarantula-like lower body. Who turned around at the succubus voice and immediately let go of a deep sigh before she spoke up.
“Hello, Mrs. Zimmerman. How can I help you?” And then the arachne carefully looked around before she stepped very close to Nadya and Willow. “I think I know why you’re here… and even though normally relatives are the only ones allowed to visit our patients during the weekend I’m making an exception for you two. So follow me quietly please!” she whispered before she led the succubus and the other arachne through the hospital’s lobby and to an elevator. After the nurse had called for the elevator Nadya saw her looking around the lobby nervously until the elevator arrived with the familiar “Ding!” And the moment the doors opened they were promptly greeted by a huge werewolf in a doctor’s coat standing inside the elevator. Internally Nadya grumbled. Of course! Of course she had to run into her dad. Right here in this hospital! Damn it!
“Hi, Nadya!” he greeted her with a big grin before his eyes fell on nurse Blair and Willow. And then it seemingly dawned on him why they were here as the young demoness saw her dad’s eyebrows rise in recognition. So he stepped closer to nurse Blair and mumbled something into her ear before with a smile the nurse turned around and left Nadya and her friend Willow with the succubus’ dad alone. “Come in you two!” she heard Tony’s order. And then stepped into the elevator, quickly followed by her friend Willow. The door closed and then Nadya’s dad pressed a floor number before he turned towards his slightly confused daughter. And pulled her into very strong hug.
“Does mom know… about Jackie?” the young succubus carefully asked. And then felt how her dad shook his head.
“Not yet! Wanted to tell her this evening. Haven’t planned on you showing up, Nadya!” the huge werewolf answered Nadya’s question before the elevator came to a halt and its doors opened again while the huge werewolf let go of her.
“Alexa would be really proud of you! Oh who am I kidding? She already is!” Nadya heard her dad’s voice as he turned around and left the elevator together with Nadya and Willow. Still a bit confused… and baffled by what her dad just said… the young succubus with her friend in tow were led to a room at the end of the corridor. A very familiar room. Shit! Not this room! But indeed, it was the room where Nadya had woken up three days after her manifestation. They came to a stop right in front of its door before Nadya’s dad turned around towards her and the arachne standing to her left. “Willow? I think you should wait outside! And let Nadya do this alone.”
“But..!” said arachne wanted to protest but then the werewolf stepped closer to her and leaned a bit down towards her before he gently put one of his hands on the arachne’s shoulder.
“I know you want to help your friend. But this is not for you to do. Only for a succubus. For Nadya!” And Nadya? Yeah. She knew what her dad meant with that. She was a demon as was now Jackie. And Willow? She was not!
“It’s okay, Willow!” Nadya mumbled quietly. And then knocked at the door to announce herself before she entered the room.
Inside on the room’s bed Nadya found a young woman. Her young and beautiful face was familiar to the young demoness. Very familiar! It was Jackie, the same woman who had crashed Willow’s birthday party yesterday. And indeed she had turned into a succubus. As Willow had told Nadya half an hour ago. A succubus with cerulean blue skin just like Jani had, short and slightly backward curving horns, that were about two inches long and at their base a bit less than one inch thick growing from her forehead and probably a four to five feet long spaded tail that was hidden somewhere under her blanket. Her once blonde hair had turned into a silvery white that had a very subtle bluish sheen to it. Even her eyes had changed. From a vivid blue to a golden yellow tone. With charcoal gray sclera instead of white. And like Nadya vertically slitted pupils instead of round ones. And judging by the blanket’s bumps at the foot end of the bed she also had cloven hoofs now instead of normal human feet.
And the moment Nadya had entered the room she looked up for a moment, shot the purple succubus an angry look and turned back to what she had been doing before Nadya had entered the room. Praying! Jackie was praying. Letting out a deep sigh, Nadya put her bag on a nearby table. And then took a chair from the same table and pulled it closer to the bed. She turned the chair around so its backrest was facing towards the bed and then sat down on it backwards, like she always did due to her wings. As they were a bit in the way of sitting on a chair normally without slouching heavily. After she had taken a seat Nadya opened her mouth.
“You know… Jackie… this isn’t going to turn you human again.” Nadya told her with the most gentle voice possible. And yet the other succubus, like before, just shot her an angry look before she continued her prayer. Her mom would be better at this, Nadya mused. Yet still she quietly wondered how she should break the ice. How could she get Jackie to open up? Maybe she should…? Yes she should tell Jackie about that. Should tell the other succubus something about herself. Because Nadya had the feeling that the other one had made a similar experience as herself.
“You know Jackie, my parents were kind of similar to yours. They weren’t very religious sure, but still very… conservative when it came to metas. And I? Since I was a small child I felt like I was born in the wrong body. I didn’t know what I was supposed to be. Just that I wasn’t supposed to be human… or a boy.” For a moment Nadya stopped talking and, while trying to control herself as these memories were absolutely painful for her, looked at the other succubus again. And then realized that Jackie had at least stopped praying, though she still wasn’t looking at her. So Nadya decided to continue with her story. “A few weeks before my 15th birthday I decided to tell them. Don’t know why to be honest. Maybe I had the small hope that they still would accept me no matter what I am. So I at least told them that I am a girl. And they beat me for it. Quite heavily! Tried to beat it out of me. Thing is you can’t beat the soul out of a living being and the being still stays alive. Be it meta or human. And the same goes for praying. You can’t pray your soul away. Or turn it human when it is in fact not human. It’s just going to hurt over and over again. Like my mother had hit me with her damn old carpet beater over and over again on that fucking day. And then, on my 18th birthday the manifestation hit me hard and three days later I woke up. Woke up as a succubus. As the person I was supposed to be!” Nadya still suppressing her tears stopped again for a moment and looked towards Jackie again. And this time the girl was looking at her… and crying heavily. “Sounds familiar to you, Jackie?” At Nadya’s quietly asked question the blue succubus in front of her nodded wordlessly. “And yesterday you saw me at Willow’s birthday party it all came back, right?”
“Yes!” Jackie finally said with a shaky voice. “And I don’t know… I don’t know what to do right now!” And then cried even heavier. Slowly Nadya stood up from her chair and walked towards the other succubus and as soon as she took a seat beside her on the bed Jackie laid her arms around Nadya. And sobbed loudly into the purple demoness shoulder. Who finally let go of her tears herself.
“It’s okay. I’m here, now!” Nadya said with a shaky voice before she, too, laid her arms around the crying Jackie. “And I’m not going away. And I’m going to help you… But Jackie?” Slowly said succubus was pushing away from her. And then with her still tear stained face Jackie was looking expectantly at Nadya.
“Yes?” the blue skinned succubus asked with a sniff.
“I have to be honest with you here.” Nadya said in a serious voice as she wiped away her own tears. “Because there will be things that seem scary at first. But I promise you most of these things are in fact not.” And she knew that Jackie would find out about these things soon enough. Very soon! Like what they truly are and everything that came with it. “They are just part of being a succubus or an incubus.”
“What things?” the newly born succubus very carefully asked and judging by how she looked, Jackie already had a good guess. So yeah! Nadya had to be really honest now. But also very careful.
“First, we are not evil. None of our kind actually is.” Nadya told her and then took a deep breath while she waited for the other woman’s reaction. Who just looked at her questioningly. “And… you already… kind of know what we are… right, Jackie?” she carefully prodded and saw how said woman’s eyes went wide.
“You mean we’re… really… devils?” In front of her Nadya saw how Jackie looked away from her and how her breathing got more and more faster. And ragged. And how her hands started to shiver. So carefully Nadya laid her arms around the other demoness again. Very carefully!
“Jackie? Please look at me!” But no reaction. Only shivers and ragged breathing coming from the young demoness. So Nadya repeated her sentence. “Jackie? Please look at me!” Though a bit gentler and slower than before. And this time though reluctantly and still shivering and her breathing still going ragged the other demoness looked back at Nadya. “I’m not going to hurt you! Because I… we’re not evil. You’re not evil! None of us is! You understand?” In Nadya’s arms the newly born demoness silently nodded before she seemingly calmed down again. “And it’s…” Nadya continued with a sigh “… demons and not devils, actually.”
“But I still don’t know how to deal with these… weird… urges… or thoughts” Jackie suddenly mumbled in her arms. And at that Nadya let out a snorting laugh before she pushed herself away from the blue skinned demoness again.
“Indulge in them of course! There’s nothing wrong with it.” she said and then saw how the other succubus’ face turned a very dark shade of blue. And then with a sigh Nadya added. “They are very much normal for demons like us. Because yes, we absolutely feed on sexual energy. But if you’re not ready for that there’s a… temporary alternative… to satisfy your urges. Until you have a partner.” In front of her Jackie immediately perked up while her strong blush faded away, well a bit at least.
“Okay, what?” she asked carefully. And for Nadya this was the signal to stand up from the chair and go over to the table were she had placed her bag. As luckily the succubus had just packed the right stuff before she, her Master and Willow had left the apartment. Chocolate! Multiple bars of dark chocolate. And one such bar was fished out by Nadya from the depths of her bag. With that bar in hand she turned around and walked back towards Jackie. And with a short “Here!” she handed the other demoness that bar. Who blinked at Nadya owlishly as a result.
“Um?” Jackie mumbled while she stared at the bar in her hand, obviously very much confused by that turn of events.
“Yeah, I had the same reaction. But believe me it works, Jackie! Don’t know how… but it does. For a while at least.” Nadya explained quietly. And then saw how the other demoness carefully unwrapped the bar before she took a bite out of it. And immediately Jackie let out a very delighted moan. Just like Nadya had done the first time she had eaten this stuff after her manifestation. A thought that made the lavender skin demoness grin and the wings on her back flutter in delight. While her tail was dancing behind her for the same reason.
“Thank you, um… what was your name again?” the demoness with cerulean blue skin carefully asked after she had wolfed down the bar in a matter of a few moments. And now had goosebumps all over her blue skin as a result of it, Nadya realized.
“Name’s Nadya! And it’s okay really.” she told Jackie and then said succubus looked a bit to the side for a short moment. As if she was a bit ashamed. And briefly Nadya wondered what was now going through the newly born succubus’ head.
“Um, it sounds weird but… how do I walk?” said succubus then answered Nadya’s unspoken question with… a rather confusing question herself. And now it was the more experienced succubus’ turn to blink owlishly at the other one.
“What do you mean?” And then Jackie wordlessly answered the question by pulling back the part of the blanket that covered her feet. And as Nadya had guessed a few minutes ago the newly born succubus had indeed large cloven hoofs in place of her normal feet. “Oh! Yeah! That’s… that’s instinctual I guess. Because I just walked out of bed without knowing how my feet looked like. With help of course but I did. Just don’t think about it. It comes to you naturally!” Nadya explained before she stood up and reached out with both her hands towards Jackie.
“But yours…” Jackie mumbled after a quick peek over the bed’s edge “… they look different from mine”
“I know… though mine are a bit closer anatomically to yours than they are to normal human feed, I guess. So…” Nadya explained and then wiggled her fingers for emphasis “… want to give it a try?” For a short moment Jackie looked at her hands and then back up into Nadya’s face before she finally took the purple skinned demoness’ hands. She then carefully placed first one then the other hoof on the ground and then carefully pushed herself off of the bed. And then maybe for the first time since her manifestation Jackie stood on her legs again. “There you go! Now try a few steps!” Nadya said encouragingly before she took a few steps backward, too. And Jackie… carefully followed her. And sure enough… and after a short walk through the whole room… the newly born demoness got the hang of her new feet really fast. “Willow wants to see you by the way.” Nadya then told her after they had both sat down on the bed’s edge again. At her statement Jackie’s eyes went wide in surprise. “Do you want to see her?”
“Yeah!” the other succubus said shyly and then Nadya slowly stood up from the bed, picked up her bag from the table before she walked towards the door. And as she opened it, the demoness was greeted by a very worried looking arachne and her dad who was smiling at her.
“You can talk to her if you want to, Will!” And of course her friend didn’t need to be told twice as the arachne pushed past Nadya with a beaming smile on her face and nearly ran the succubus over in the process. Quietly Nadya closed the door from the outside before she walked over to her dad and fell into his arms and then cried again. “I still don’t know if I’ve done everything right, dad?”
“I’m sure you did well, Nadya!” the huge werewolf mumbled as he gently caressed the crying demoness’ back.
Chapter 24
Summary:
Nadya makes the decision to let Jackie stay at her and her Master's home. And after she, Willow and Craig return from the hospital the orc has a delicious Idea on how to feed his familiar. The next day Nadya picks up Jackie from the hospital... who meets someone interesting and due to her curiosity gets some kind of culture shock.
Notes:
This one got a wee bit longer, because I did not want to move things I had planned for this chapter to the next one. >.< So it got nearly 10k words long. Enjoy
Chapter Text
The lavender skinned demoness quit the call and then put her phone back into her bag again before she let out a relieved sigh. In the last twenty minutes she had first called her mom and then her Master. And both had luckily agreed that Jackie could stay at Nadya’s and Craig’s home for the next week. For health reasons. But also reasons like Jackie’s true name. As it would be very likely that the name would reveal itself to the newly born succubus during the coming days. And someone needed to be around when this would happen. Someone who would know what to do in this case. Someone like Nadya! And then the succubus saw Willow leaving the room where Jackie was currently staying… with a sheepish smile on her face.
“Nad?” the succubus’ friend quietly asked with that smile still on her face. “Jackie wanted to know if you still got some of that chocolate from earlier.” Blinking at her friend the young demoness quietly nodded. Of course Willow did not know about that one. That chocolate could satisfy a succubus’ or an incubus’ needs for a while. But this was not something the arachne needed to know, Nadya mused before she walked past Willow and entered Jackie’s room again. And unlike over twenty minutes ago said succubus this time was smiling at Nadya as she entered the room.
“Hey Jackie! You wanted some more chocolate?” At her question the newly born succubus nodded before she answered with a quiet “Yeah!” While rummaging through her bag Nadya walked over to Jackie’s nightstand beside the bed before she fished out a handful of bars from the depths of her bag and placed them on the blue-skinned demoness’ nightstand. “You should ration the chocolate, though. Because as I said it’s only a temporary aid, Jackie!” Nadya quietly said before out of nowhere the other succubus’ arms were around her again and pulling the lavender skinned demoness into a tight hug again.
“Thank you, Nadya!” mumbled Jackie. And was she crying again? Because judging by her shaking voice it sure sounded like it Nadya thought before she hugged the other succubus back. And as after a few more minutes she gently pushed herself out of Jackie’s embrace again she finally saw that yes indeed, the other demoness was crying indeed.
“I pick you up tomorrow, Jackie. Okay?” Still with tears in her eyes but now a happy smile on her face said succubus nodded silently. And then with a short “See you tomorrow!” Nadya left the room again.
______
“Woah! I’m fucking hungry!” Willow loudly exclaimed in front of Nadya and her Master after they had entered the succubus’ and the orc’s shared apartment again. And actually Nadya was, too. In both ways, the succubus realized as the satisfied feeling from last night had slowly worn off during their trip to the hospital and back.
“Yeah, me too.” behind the succubus she heard her Master say before she heard the orc stepping closer to his familiar. To her! And then felt his arms as they wrapped themselves around her shoulder from behind. “And so is my little succubus, I guess?” the orc added in a very, very mischievous tone. Shivering slightly Nadya nodded and then quietly… and truthfully... mumbled…
“Yes, in both ways, Master!” There was a chuckle behind the young demoness. A very delighted chuckle. And then her Master’s booming voice rang out. Sounding through the whole apartment!
“Sis? Do you wanna feed my little succubus?” In front of the still shivering succubus, Willow turned around abruptly and shot her brother a very confused look. “I know you want this, Nadya!” the orc behind the succubus then whispered into her ears. And then Nadya silently nodded. “Good girl! But I’m making it a bit more… interesting for you, E****!” And as Craig very quietly whispered her true name into her ear Nadya immediately felt the familiar and very strong shiver rock her body that always came with it. In front of the still shivering demoness her best friend had seemingly, and finally, put two and two together, as the arachne’s eyes just went a lot wider the moment she had seen the shaking succubus.
“Oh!” was all Willow could say before a particular strong blush appeared on her face. “Um… Is Nad okay with that?” the still blushing arachne asked while still looking very confused by this turn of events.
“Say the truth! Are you okay with that?” behind Nadya her Master asked very loudly so even Willow could hear it. And since she could not lie due to Craig’s command being uttered under the influence of her true name all the succubus could say was a very audible “Yes, Master!” Because fuck yes! She wanted to have some fun with her best friend. She wanted the arachne to feed her! And then the arachne in front of Nadya spoke again. And her words made the succubus shiver even more.
“Um sure. I can… feed her!” Willow said, the arachne obviously still being completely baffled by this turn of events. Behind Nadya her Master chuckled a bit before he spoke again.
“Undress!” It was just a single word. And it made the succubus shiver heavily while she had to comply with her Master’s order. So in full view of her best friend Willow, Nadya slowly undressed herself. And then stood naked in her and Craig’s apartment while the arachne that stood several feet in front of her scanned the succubus’ body from head to toe. Still with a very red face. “On your knees!” came her Master’s next and very loud command. And again without blinking or even the slightest hint of hesitation Nadya complied. And even if she wanted to, she could not work against Craig right now. Not until the full hour had passed or the orc gave the succubus back the control over her body before that time. “Good girl!” came her Master’s praise before “You can feed her if you want, Will!” And then still shivering in absolute delight Nadya saw how her best friend slowly skittered towards her and her Master still standing behind the succubus.
“You used the succubus’ …?” the flustered arachne wanted to say but couldn’t finish as Nadya’s Master answered her question before Willow could finish it.
“The succubus’ secret? Yeah I did use that!” And shit! How Craig sounded? Yeah, Nadya was sure he had a very mischievous grin on his face.
“Um… how should… I do that? Feeding… her… I mean.” Willow stammered as she looked down at her naked friend.
“Sis! Please! Kyle never licked your pussy?” And at her Master’s question that he asked with a very loud laugh, the arachne’s eyes went wide.
“Oh! Yeah, right!” And with these words Nadya’s still very flustered best friend rolled up her way too big and too long hoodie to reveal her already wet pussy, that sat just at the boundary line between the chitinous parts of her body and the ones with normal human... and in Willow’s case very pale skin.
“Go on! Lick her pussy!” came her Master’s command. And Nadya? The purple skinned demoness never sprang into action so fast. Partly due to her hunger, partly due to the influence of her true name. Leaping forward she buried her face into Willow’s cunt before she set to work with her forked and pierced tongue.
“Holy…!” the arachne’s voice sounded above Nadya. A voice that soon turned into a loud moan as the succubus tongue slithered around in Willow’s wet folds. And fuck! The pussy’s slightly salty taste? It sent her instincts into overdrive! Ravenous with hunger Nadya flicked pierced tongue over Will’s clitoris, letting the studs in her tongue scrape over it’s very sensitive flesh. Instantly the fleshy folds shivered while above her Willow let out a very loud “Shit!” spurning the hungry Nadya on even more. Like a woman possessed the succubus hungrily lapped at her best friend’s cunt, moaning at it’s absolutely delicious taste. And she wanted more so she let her instincts guide her tongue deeper into the wet and fleshy folds of the arachne’s pussy. Said arachne moaned and screamed louder with each passing minute that Nadya kept licking and sucking on her clit and labia… before with a particular loud moan accompanied by a very strong shiver the arachne grabbed Nadya’s head. And then pushed the succubus face deeper into her pussy before the arachne squirted all over Nadya’s face as she came and with a very loud and heartfelt “Fuck!” leaving Willow’s throat. The next thing the demoness felt was someone pulling her away from the pussy by her collar, choking her a bit in the process. And then came another very quiet whisper.
“E****! You’re back in control!” With a loud moan and a very strong shiver Nadya got back the control over her body after her Master’s whisper. Feeling satisfied from her meal the succubus slowly looked up and gazed into the grinning and very red face of her best friend Willow. And then, she really couldn’t stop herself from that one as her instincts (Or were it her feelings for Willow? She did not know!) took over again, the succubus slowly raised herself until she was at eye level with Willow. And then leaned forward to give her best friend a long and very salacious kiss. Sucking and nibbling at the arachne’s lips the woman soon started to moan into Nadya’s mouth again. And shit! The arachne still tasted as nice as the first time Nadya had kissed her! Behind the demoness someone was clearing his throat audibly before she was pulled away from Willow’s mouth by a very strong and very painful tug on her hair.
“Have I given you permission to do that? Hmm, my little succubus?” her Master’s voice boomed above her before the orc squatted down beside her and then pulled on her nipple chain. Without letting go of her hair! Nadya moaned and hissed loudly at the stinging pain emanating from her head and her breasts at the same time. Shit! That really hurt! “What do you say hmm?” the orc’s voice rang out again.
“I’m… I’m sorry, Master!” the succubus stammered her apology before with a short “Good girl!” Craig let go of her hair and nipple chain. The orc rose from where he was squatting and then without another word walked over to the sofas before he took a seat on one of them.
“You… okay… Nad?” Willow’s worried sounding voice suddenly rang out in front of her. And as the still shivering Nadya looked up at the arachne, she saw that her friend looked indeed extremely worried. And still very disheveled from what the succubus had done to her a few moments ago.
“I’m fine, Will!” Nadya told her friend and then added with a smile “I know what I signed up for when I became my Master’s familiar! I consented to let him do this to me!” before she got on all fours and crawled over to where her Master was sitting on the sofa. As she arrived there she took a kneeling position right beside the orc’s leg again and then rested her head against his knees with a gentle smile appearing on her lips and her eyes closed. There was a skittering noise and as Nadya opened her eyes again she saw that Willow had walked over to them coming to a stop right in front of Craig. And she still looked a tiny bit worried. And also very angry!
“Big bro?!” the arachne’s loud voice rang out, sounding very serious. And then above Nadya her Master let out a deep sigh before he began to speak.
“Yes sis, I know what that just looked like. And it’s okay if you don’t understand it. Or if you’re worried for her. But my little succubus is absolutely okay with it. Hey, depending on the situation she even gets off on that!” the orc explained in a very calm voice. And then the succubus again felt one of his hand’s gently touch her head before he began to scratch the spot just behind one of her ears. And she instantly started to purr loudly! “I can give you her kink-folder if you want to! Do you?” And at Craig’s last statement, Nadya let out a noise that sounded like a weird mix between a laugh, a purr and a snort. And then started coughing loudly!
“Nad? You okay?” Willow’s voice sounded very close to her while the succubus tried to catch her breath.
“Yeah… I’m… I’m… fine!” Nadya answered still shaking and gasping for air. And after she had finally caught her breath again she then added “I think Willow would find that very interesting, Master!” The demoness then turned her gaze towards the arachne as her best friend had yet to say something very specific. Because even after the succubus had eaten her out the arachne hadn’t said anything regarding her feelings. And that? That was actually the reason why her Master had ordered the succubus to do that to her best friend in the first place, the succubus was well aware of that fact. And maybe now the arachne would say something?
“I’ll pass, thanks!” Willow then mumbled while looking away a bit sheepishly but with a smile on her face. And Nadya? The succubus felt kind of disappointed. Felt disappointed that the arachne still had not said the right words. To her or her Master!
“Was it okay for you, sis? The kiss I mean. You enjoyed the other thing very much, obviously!” the succubus’ Master above her then spoke up again while he again started to scratch her right behind one of her ears. And ooh! That felt nice.
“Hey, wasn’t the first time we kissed! And she’s a good kisser!” the arachne then said with a big grin after she had turned back towards Nadya and the succubus’ Master. And then added with an even bigger grin “What? Have you thought, that you gave Nadya her first kiss? Nope! It was me!”
“Is this true my little succubus?” the orc above her asked, still scratching her right behind one of her ears. And even though Nadya wasn’t looking at his face, the purring succubus knew that Craig bore an absolutely stunned look on his face right now.
“Yes, Master! It had happened the day before you had fucked my ass for the first time.” Nadya said truthfully and wondered how the orc would react to that. And after a moment of silence the only thing her Master could say was a simple and slightly defeated sounding “Oh, okay!” Willow though? She looked very smug about it. And then a moment later Nadya saw the arachne’s facial expression change again, as if something was bothering her the whole time and now Willow had remembered it again.
“Big bro, can you do me a favor?” At this question the demoness felt how her Master’s hand retreated from her head. Looking up at him she saw that the orc was leaning forward and towards his sister and looked at her expectantly. “Can you get one of those large sitting pillows for arachne and centaurs? So I can relax my legs and body when I’m here? Because I can’t sit on a sofa.”
“Oh, yeah! Sure!” the orc then said with a surprised sounding laugh before he added “You can use the ceiling, too, sis! But yeah, I’m getting one of those.” And for a short moment Nadya wondered what Craig had actually had expected for his sister to say. The same words that Nadya was waiting for? Maybe? The succubus did not know!
“And I’m still hungry, big bro! So pizza?” Willow than mumbled before Nadya saw her turning around and walking towards one of the apartments walls before the arachne crawled up said wall. And then a few moments later the arachne was hanging down from the apartments ceiling her legs pulled close to her body.
______
It was late in the night when all three finally decided to go to sleep. While Willow had decided to stay in the living room and to sleep hanging upside down from the ceiling, Nadya and her Master settled into their shared bed. The orc was gently caressing the young demoness’ face when he asked her a question.
“You look disappointed, my little succubus. What’s wrong?” With a sigh Nadya snuggled closer into the orc’s chest before she answered his question.
“Willow hadn’t confessed anything, Master.” she whispered her answer. “And I had really hoped that she would.” the succubus continued.
“Is it that why you kissed her without my permission, Nadya?” Craig whispered again though the orc sounded a bit more serious this time. Snuggling deeper into the orc’s chest the demoness again let go of a deep sigh before she gave her answer.
“Don’t know. Maybe that was…” she mumbled “… instinctual, I think. Sorry, Master!” And then Nadya felt how the orc wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into a nice warm hug.
“You already said that, my little succubus. And I accepted your apology!” And now he was smiling again, Nadya thought. At least judging by the sound of his voice as she couldn’t see his face.
______
The next morning Nadya, already being well fed and fully dressed, studied herself in the mirror. Right now she was wearing a cropped tank top with a band logo on it, that ended just above her wings and a longer and tight fitting mesh top underneath.
Carefully the succubus flapped her wings a bit to check if they got caught somewhere on the top’s fabric when she moved them. But they didn’t so this one fit well. The demoness had to refit the back-slits on more than one newly acquired top because her wings got caught on the fabric. Something that annoyed her a bit sometimes.
She also wore one of her fishnet leggings, black leather hotpants with a hole for her tail and a cropped black leather jacket that like her cropped tank top ended just above her wings. And then a pair of woolen black legwarmers that ended just above of what her ankle actually was.
“You know you always look good no matter what you’re wearing, right?” her Master’s voice suddenly sounded behind her. And then his reflection appeared in the large mirror just behind Nadya’s own. The orc gently laid his arms upon the demoness shoulder a fond smile adorning his face. “Or wearing nothing at all, Nadya!” he added while his smile turned from fond to very mischievous.
“I know, Master! But the hospital probably wouldn’t like it if I walk in with my ass and tits bare!” Nadya said back with a sultry smile before she turned around in Craig’s arms and then raised herself a bit higher to give her Master a kiss. “And it would probably be a bit too much for the poor Jackie!” she added after she had broken the kiss again. Though Nadya was well aware that the newly born demoness still would have to deal with her own sexuality sooner or later. Shit! And Nadya still didn’t know what kind of other shit Jackie’s parents had instilled into that poor girl.
“Nad? Are you done fucking around with my brother? We need to go!” Willow’s loud voice suddenly sounded from somewhere outside the bedroom. For the demoness it was the signal to let go of her Master and leave the bedroom. So with a sigh and a mumbled “Buzzkill!” she wriggled herself out of the orc’s embrace but not without giving him a ‘Goodbye!’-kiss and then walked out of the room.
“I wasn’t! That would have sounded and looked very different, Will!” the succubus told the arachne with a smirk as they both left the apartment together. Beside Nadya her best friend just shook her head in frustration though Willow was still smiling.
“Succubi!” the arachne then exclaimed as if this would be the answer for everything Nadya did with her Master.
Five minutes later both friends waited at the nearest bus stop, Nadya for the bus that would bring her to the hospital and Willow to get back to her college. The demoness had actually asked her Master if he could drive them. But the orc had a very busy schedule today so that unfortunately wasn’t possible.
“Nad?” beside her Willow spoke up “Can you give Jackie something from me?”
“Yeah, sure! What?” Nadya asked while turning towards her friend and then out of nowhere was pulled into the arachne’s familiar… and crushing… hugs. Ooof!
“Give her this hug from me! Okay?” Willow then said with a smile after she had let go of the demoness.
“Uh, yeah sure! Don’t know if I can crush her like you just did with me…” Nadya said with a smirk. “… but I’ll try!” Grinning widely her friend let go of Nadya before turning away from the demoness and walked towards her bus that had just arrived the very same moment.
“See you, Nad!” she called out loudly and then boarded the bus to college.
______
Some time later Nadya found herself in a very familiar office again. Dr. Lang’s office. And just like the last time the blue haired elf saw themselves faced with two succubi. Though this time Nadya wasn’t the patient but the one who would pick up a succubus in need. That succubus was Jackie who was sitting on the chair to Nadya’s right. And that girl looked as nervous and uncomfortable as Nadya had felt the day she had been picked up by her mom.
“Everything looks good, Mrs. Evans. Haven’t seen someone to recover so fast from their manifestation as you did in ages. So yes, you’re ready to leave. But still, you should stay home for the rest of the week. In case some aftereffects occur, as rare as they are.” the elf in front of the two succubi said while their eyes were glued to Jackie’s file.
“Um… one question, Dr. Lang…” said blue skinned demoness then spoke up. “What about my name? I’m allowed to change it, right?” At Jackie’s words the elf in front of Nadya and she herself turned towards Jackie. Because yes, everyone who had gone through a manifestation was allowed to legally change their given name. And yet, Nadya wondered what Jackie wanted to change about her name. “I just want Jackie to be my legal name, that’s all!” the other succubus then promptly gave the answer. Of course, Nadya had forgotten! Her full name was not… or better had not been Jackie. Until now! And if the other demoness wanted to let go of her old name, that was okay. Nadya did it herself. No, she hadn’t just let go of her old name. She buried it! Six feet under ground! And now Jackie did, too! There was a quiet “Okay, sure!” leaving the elf's mouth in front of them before they filled out a particular form and then handed it to… soon to be officially… Jackie.
______
To Nadya’s left Jackie looked really uncomfortable as they both took the bus home. And the more experienced demoness knew why this was the case as she took a short look around the bus. Because everyone in the bus was staring at the two beautiful succubi… and mentally undressing them with their gazes. So just the normal bullshit Nadya was used to. But unlike herself Jackie was not yet used to this kind of attention being a succubus for just over a day and all. Even if said demoness just wore simple dark blue sweatpants (that had been modified for her tail) and a black and way too large college hoodie.
“You’ll get used to it, Jackie” the purple skinned demoness quietly mumbled before with a sigh she spread her wings and then used them to shield the blue one from most of the lustful gazes coming from the other passengers.
“This is normal?” Jackie asked in a hushed voice.
“Yeah, one of the trappings of being an incubus or succubus. Fuck! My whole high school had a crush on me after I turned into a succubus. Other than my stupid brother, of course!” Nadya quietly explained. At Nadya’s words, Jackie’s eyes went wide in shock… and then for the first time today a mischievous smile appeared on her face.
“Willow, too?” the demoness with cerulean blue skin asked in a conspiratorial and hushed voice.
“Yeah, don’t tell her that I know!” Nadya said with a big grin on her face. “I want her to confess this on her own!”
“Okay… Oh! Okay!” the other succubus whispered with wide eyes, obviously having caught up on what Nadya had just meant. A few minutes of riding the bus later their stop was announced through the bus’ speakers.
“We should get off here, Jackie!” Nadya told her friend before she tucked in her wings and then picked up one of Jackie bags full with some of her clothes while Jackie took the other one. And then both succubi jumped out of the bus as soon as it came to a halt, before Nadya led the other demoness to the tattoo shop where her Master was working. Once inside they both were welcomed by the shop’s owner Jen.
“Hey, kitten!” the orc woman greeted Nadya before she pulled the succubus in a hug, who could only mumble a slightly annoyed “Not a kitten!” as an answer. “Yes, you are, Nadya!” the heavily tattooed orc said grinning while letting go of the purple skinned demoness. “Oh, hi! And you are?” Jen then exclaimed as she had apparently spotted the other succubus in the shop.
“Name’s… Jackie!” Nadya heard the other demoness voice behind her, before she turned around. And was promptly greeted by a demoness whose face had turned a dark shade of blue. A very dark shade of blue! Oh. Oh! Oh shit! Someone was just experiencing her first crush as a succubus!
“I’m Jen! How can I help you?” the orc woman with moss green and heavily tattooed skin asked in an utmost professional voice but judging by the glint in her eyes Jen was well aware of what was going on with Jackie. Because Jackie? Right now, she reminded Nadya of how the lavender skinned demoness herself had been during her first meeting with her Master
“Just… waiting for Nadya to…” Jackie stammered while fidgeting heavily with her hands and arms.
“Oh! Okay. Nadya? Craig is in the back!” the other woman then exclaimed while slightly turning towards the other succubus in the room. Hastily Nadya excused herself and then headed towards the back of the shop where she found her Master currently being occupied with disinfecting his tattooing equipment.
“I’m back, Master!” the young demoness happily exclaimed and then saw the orc turning towards her. With a happy smile on his face!
“Hey, my little succubus! Everything okay?” Craig asked before stepping closer to Nadya and then pulling her into a nice embrace.
“Yeah!” the succubus mumbled into his chest. And then felt how one of her Master’s hand again started to scratch the spot right between her wings. Ohh that felt nice! And sure enough Nadya started to purr loudly.
“How is Jackie?” came her Master’s next question after he had pulled his hand away from Nadya’s back. A question that resulted in a snorting giggle leaving the succubus mouth.
“Right now? Crushing hard on Jen!” she said with a snicker. And then heard a loud and amused sounding snort coming from her Master.
“Poor girl! You should probably save her before her head explodes.” the orc still holding Nadya in his arms said with a chuckle. “Oh! And Nadya?!”
“Yes, Master?” the succubus asked as she looked up at the orc after his last question.
“You can stay dressed as long as she stays in our apartment, okay?” her Master told Nadya with a gentle smile. And yes, that sounded more than reasonable. Because Jackie? She still had absolutely no idea what would await her as a succubus.
“Of course, Master!” the young demoness mumbled before she pushed herself a bit higher to give him a deep kiss. And then wriggled herself out of the orc’s arms again and headed back towards front of the shop… where she was greeted by a still very heavily blushing Jackie and a smiling Jen… who was showing off some her tattoos that covered most of her very well trained body. Oh shit! Nadya really had to rescue Jackie before her head was going to explode, huh? “Jackie? Let’s go?” she loudly asked with a grin. And then saw how the blue skinned demoness shyly nodded at her before mumbling a quiet “Yeah!”
______
“So this is where you and Craig live, huh?” Jackie mumbled as she took a seat on one of the chairs at the kitchen table while Nadya had just finished preparing two mugs of hot chocolate. One for her. The other one for Jackie.
“Yeah!” said Nadya before she placed one of the mugs in front of Jackie before she looked back up at the other succubus. And let out a deep sigh!
Because even after Nadya and Jackie had entered the apartment and the more experienced one had shown her around a bit, the freshly manifested succubus hadn’t calmed down a bit. Her face was still a very dark shade of blue while she was fidgeting heavily with her hands. So Nadya had to do something about it! And judging by Jackie’s upbringing? The purple demoness had a good guess what was bothering the other one. Even if she had reacted differently to the news of Willow having a crush on Nadya. It was very obvious what was going on with Jackie!
“Jackie?” Nadya gently asked and then saw said demoness pick up her mug and turn her gaze towards Nadya. Carefully the cerulean blue succubus took a sip from the drink. And immediately shivered in delight as it’s taste hit her tongue!
“Um, Yeah?” Jackie quietly mumbled after she had recovered from that shiver.
“You know there’s nothing wrong with it. Crushing on a person of the same gender, I mean.” Nadya gently explained before she added “Or even falling in love with them!”
“Um! I… um… I…” Jackie began to stammer with her eyes wide and staring at Nadya while nearly dropping her mug. And after she had put her mug back on the table in front of her the blue demoness turned away again, looking a bit ashamed.
“Jackie?” Nadya carefully asked. “Jackie?” she asked again, a bit more softly this time. And then the other succubus turned back at her still looking a bit ashamed.
“Yeah?”
“It’s okay really, Jackie! This is normal. Natural even!” Nadya gently explained.
“But my… parents…” Jackie continued to stammer. And then Nadya saw tears well up in the other succubus’ eyes. Shit! Slowly Nadya rose from her place before she walked around the table and then took a seat right beside Jackie.
“I know what they taught you. But…” the purple succubus explained in a very soft voice while she put one of her arms on the crying Jackie’s left shoulder “… this isn’t true. What you feel is natural. And hey! Jackie?”
“Yeah?” said demoness mumbled after a particular loud sniff.
“Jen? She’s a really beautiful orc!” In front of the grinning Nadya, Jackie let out a loud groan that soon quieted down into happy laughter. Good! Very good!
“Do you think she would like me?” Jackie asked with shy smile but her eyes still a bit wet. And oh the look that succubus shot Nadya right now? Yeah she had fallen heavily for that woman! And was apparently still very oblivious as to why Jen had shown off her tattoos to Jackie!
“Jackie? You know that Jen was flirting with you?” the still grinning Nadya exclaimed before she shook her head in complete disbelief while in front of her all Jackie could say was a surprised “Oh!” And then on the kitchen table the lavender succubus phone was beeping, signaling her that she just got a message. Nadya picked it up and as soon as she read the message her grin just got wider. “Jackie?”
“Yeah?” the still blushing woman quietly mumbled before Nadya gave her the phone so she could read the message herself. And as soon as Jackie’s eyes had read the message Nadya saw how her blush instantly got a shade darker. “Jen wants to visit? This evening?”
“Yep!”
______
A few hours later Nadya’s Master had returned from work and visiting with him as promised was Jen. And right now Nadya heard and saw the orc woman was chatting with Craig while to her left on the sofa sat a completely flustered Jackie. The lavender skinned succubus laid beside her Master on the sofa with her head put into his lap and was enjoying the head-scratches he always liked to give. And of course as always the demoness soon started to purr, loudly.
“Um… is Nadya… purring?!” Jackie asked incredulously while her eyes turned wide the moment she heard the noises coming from the other succubus.
“Yep! That’s why I call her ‘kitten.’ And who knows maybe it’s like this with all succubi…” the orc that sat beside Jackie said with a tusked grin on her face. Quietly Nadya thought, that this flirt couldn’t be more obvious coming from Jen. “Maybe I should try! If you’re okay with this!” Nadya heard the tattooed woman say while said orc turned towards Jackie. Yep, absolutely not subtle with her flirts, Nadya thought. And then Jackie finally realized what was happening, judging by her facial expression. But still…
“Not a kitten, Jen!” Nadya mumbled before she sat herself up again to better watch the other succubus reaction. And still purring loudly as Craig continued to scratch the spot just behind one of her ears, basically proving her last statement wrong. Damn it!
“Um…” Jackie began to stammer. “I… don’t… really know…” With her face still being a very dark shade of blue Jackie turned her face away from the orc beside her. And judging by the newly manifested succubus’ facial expression, Nadya was sure that she was curios. Very curios! And then with a shy smile she turned back towards Jen. “Okay!” And at the demoness answer Jen did not need to be told twice as she slowly reached out with her left hand and then… started to gently scratch Jackie just behind her right ear.
“Ooh, this feels nice!” Nadya heard the other demoness exclaim after a few seconds, her statement indeed accompanied by a loud purr. While beside Jackie, Jen was grinning from ear to ear.
“Seems like you’re right, Jen!” Nadya’s Master stated with a chuckle. While she could only watch in fascination at the other demoness enjoying the head-scratches just as much as she did. But then again Craig’s voice sounded beside her. “Jackie? Can I show you something?” And fuck! How the orc sounded? Oh he was planning something! Something for his familiar! For her, Nadya!
“Um… what?” the still purring succubus mumbled with her eyes closed in delight before she opened them again and turned her gaze towards Craig.
“What kind of cute noises my familiar can make when I play with her!” And yes, how he sounded? Nadya was very sure her Master was smiling mischievously while in front of her she saw Jackie’s eyes going wide in confusion. While beside the confused demoness, Jen was grinning from ear to ear. Because the orc knew what would be happening next. Even if she hadn’t seen it before Jen knew what Nadya and her Master were into. And was curious about this herself!
“Um… what do you… mean?” the cerulean blue succubus quietly stammered.
“Master…” Nadya quietly chimed in “… isn’t it a bit too much for her?” Because shit! That woman was still dealing with the fallout from her manifestation from yesterday. And now Nadya’s Master wanted to show Jackie the things he did to his familiar? To her, Nadya? This was a tiny bit too much, the young demoness thought. Just a tiny bit!
“And what… is a… familiar, Nadya?” the other demoness then asked now sounding even more confused. Nice!
“I can explain it to you later, Jackie! Okay?” Nadya mumbled with a sigh and then turned her gaze towards Craig. Who was obviously thinking about what Nadya just said. And then after the orc had let go of a long sigh...
“Yeah, I think you’re right my little succubus!” he mumbled and then turned towards her and gave his little succubus a quick kiss on her lips. But then something happened that even surprised Nadya! Because suddenly…
“No! It’s okay, really. I want to see it!” Jackie exclaimed loudly. And obviously very curious! Staring at the other demoness with her eyes wide in surprise Nadya then briefly remembered what she had told the other one yesterday. That Jackie should of course indulge in these very new urges and thoughts that came with being a succubus or incubus. And apparently that succubus had taken this advice to her very heart! Still, Nadya wondered, how the newly born demoness would react to what she would see next.
“Jackie? Do me a favor will you?” beside Nadya her Master spoke up sounding a bit concerned. “If what you’re going to see is too much for you tell me immediately, okay?” And apparently Craig had the same thoughts as her.
“Yeah, sure!” answered Jackie sounding a bit confused but still very curious.
“Good! Nadya?” Craig’s voice then rang out after a short moment of silence. Wordlessly, Nadya turned towards him before she opened her mouth.
“Yes, Master?” the succubus mumbled as she looked into the orc’s face. Who bore a very mischievous smile on it! And a similar glint in his dark eyes.
“Undress!” finally came his first order, while to Nadya’s other side she heard how Jackie let out a very surprised “Oh!”
Uttering a quiet “Yes, Master!” Nadya rose from where she had been sitting and then slowly undressed herself before she very meticulously folded all of her clothes and put them on the sofa. After she was done Nadya went down onto her knees right beside her Master. Who of course praised her with the two words she, Nadya, liked so much.
“Good girl!” And sure enough there was a nice shiver rocking the young demoness body just from his words alone. There was a hushed whisper coming from the other sofa, from Jen and Jackie.
“Why is she doing that?” Jackie whispered at the orc woman that was sitting beside her. And shit! That girl sounded really confused at what Nadya had just done. Confused but still very curious. The purple succubus could hear it.
“She likes it!” she then heard Jen’s hushed answer. Followed by an even more confused “Oh, okay?” coming from the cerulean blue succubus. And fuck yes! The orc was so fucking right! Nadya liked it! Liked to be paraded around naked in front of complete strangers. Liked the humiliating feeling that came with! Got off on it even! As it was evident by the rock hard cock between her legs.
“Come, my little succubus!” above Nadya her Master’s voice sounded, who was obviously very delighted. And as soon as he began to walk away from the sofa the young demoness went down on all fours before she crawled after him. Even though the room was silent Nadya knew that the eyes of Jen and Jackie were glued to her naked body. She could feel their gazes on her purple lavender and tattooed skin. Nadya really could!
A few moments of crawling after him, Nadya’s Master came to a stop in the middle of the room. As did Nadya who immediately took a kneeling position right in front of Craig before she let her eyes wander upwards. And realized that she knelt right under one of the long chains that were dangling from the apartments ceiling in some places. “Wait here, Nadya!” her Master’s deep voice boomed above her before the orc turned away from her and walked towards their bedroom. And after a few moments of silence again Jackie’s voice sounded behind Nadya, the other succubus still a bit confused by this turn of events.
“What is Craig going to do to Nadya?” she said in very hushed voice but still loud enough for Nadya to hear it.
“Don’t know but let’s see. You want him to stop?” the woman that sat to Jackie’s right said in an equally hushed but a lot more mischievous tone. There was a short moment of very pensive silence and then…
“No!” in a very enthusiastic voice Jackie answer came. Okay, someone was apparently very quick in embracing her new found identity Nadya thought for a moment before she had to focus on something else. Namely her Master, who was just returning with a black bag in his left hand.
“Stand up!” he ordered her as soon as the orc came to a stop right in front of her. Which the young demoness just did without saying a word. With a gentle smile on her face she stole a quick look up into Craig’s eyes, who looked back at her lovingly but still with that impish smile on his face. “I love you, Nadya!” the orc said whispering before, this time a lot louder, her gave his next order. “Turn around! Face towards Jackie and Jen!” Shivering heavily from her Master’s previous words, Nadya instantly complied with his order. And was greeted by two pairs of eyes that were glued to her naked body. But whereas Jen had a big grin on her face Jackie on the other hand just looked very much confused as her eyes fell on Nadya’s very hard and pierced dick.
“Wait, she still has…?” And shit! That succubus sounded really confused. Shocked even!
“Yeah? And? She’s still a girl!” Jen gently interjected. “A very beautiful girl even! Don’t you think Jackie?” Beside the smiling orc woman the blue skinned demoness’ face just got a shade darker. And while Jackie was biting her lip, Nadya could see the gears turning in the other succubus’ head as she considered what to say next.
“Um, yes…” she finally admitted before behind her Jen slid a bit closer to the demoness.
“And so are you, Jackie!” Nadya heard the woman say loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. And at that Jackie’s face turned really dark before the flustered succubus stuttered her answer.
“Thank… thank you…, Jen!” Nadya would have found this display in front of her adorable. She really would… if her Master wouldn’t have interrupted her thoughts in a very rude kind of way. By slapping her buttocks. Twice! Moaning lewdly at the pain, the trembling Nadya saw how both of her and Craig’s guests fully turned their attention back to the display in front of them. To her!
“I said hands up Nadya!” Craig’s voice rang out behind her, sounding a bit annoyed. And angry! So wordlessly Nadya raised her arms high above her head before her Master grabbed each off them and put them in cuffs, linked by a very short chain. The next moment Craig grabbed the end of the chain that was dangling from the ceiling above her. And wrapped it around the thinner chain linking Nadya’s cuffs before he hooked it’s end into another link off the same chain. So now? Nadya stood naked in her and Craig’s living room arms raised high above her head. And was unable to put them back down, putting a light strain on her arms’ muscles. But of course Craig wasn’t done yet as the next moment he bellowed his next order.
“Spread your legs!” And fuck! As the young demoness followed his order it put an even bigger strain on her arms the moment she spread her legs as wide as she could. And yet, even if it hurt she managed to spread them apart wide enough, that her Master finally said “Good girl!” followed by a metallic clinking noise coming from somewhere between her legs. And Nadya knew what it was! It was a spreader bar! And sure enough the succubus felt how Craig put a leathery cuff around each of her ankles. Curiously Nadya tried to put her feet back together but nope! The succubus found that she could not. Could not put her legs together! To lessen the pain that was emanating from her arms at least a bit. “Don’t jump, Nadya!” her Master’s voice sounded again and the next moment everything went dark as she felt the familiar softness of a black silken scarf cover her eyes. And now since she was robbed of one off her senses Nadya could only wait. Wait for what would happen next!
“Jackie?” again Craig’s deep voice gently rang out behind Nadya, sounding curious and concerned at the same time. And then she heard the other demoness’ voice in front of her.
“Yes?” And the young woman still sounded flustered, confused and… strangely curious at the same time.
“You still are going to tell me if this is to much for you, right?” again her Master asked and how he sounded? Yep, as serious as he had asked Nadya during their first date, if she really had wanted to do things like this. Still the same worry in his voice. Still the same kind of concern for someone’s well-being!
“Yeah!” then answered Jackie, before a quiet “Good!” coming from her Master… and a strong slap on Nadya’s ass interrupted the relative quietness that had settled in the room. Followed by a very loud “Aaah!” leaving the lavender skinned demoness mouth! And then another slap on Nadya’s other ass cheek quickly followed. Resulting again in a loudly moaned “Aaah!” Heavily quivering in her binds the young demoness distantly heard a whisper. The whisper of young woman full of confusion and newfound curiosity at what just happened.
“Nadya really likes that?” It was Jackie. And this time there Nadya heard a strange kind of fascination in the woman’s voice. And wondered what the other succubus was thinking right now, what she was feeling at the things happening in front of her. But Nadya couldn’t think about for long as with a loud…
“Yes, she does!” the purple succubus’ Master again hit both her buttocks multiple times. And again followed by loudly moaned profanities leaving Nadya’s mouth each time he struck her ass. And judging by the whistling sound that came shortly before each hit, Nadya was sure he had used a riding crop this time. Nice! “See, she does! Right, Nadya?”
“Yes, Master!” the huffing and sweating succubus answered truthfully and for everyone in the apartment to hear. “I like this!” There was a chuckle behind her. A deep and very much delighted sounding chuckle before Craig spoke again. Praised her again.
“Good girl!” And again these words formed goosebumps all over her skin. Made her wings flutter in delight! And her tail curl up against her back! Oh, how much she liked to be praised like that. To be called a ‘Good girl’ by her Master. Then there was a cluttering sound followed by the rustle of a bag. The bag, that Nadya knew, was still lying behind her on the floor. And after a short moment of silence her Master touched the young demoness again. And fuck! That touch stung if only slightly. Right between her wings! The stinging and scraping sensation slowly started to wander around on her back upwards, drawing some stinging circles into her sensitive skin before it moved back down again. Until it reached the crack of the young demoness ass where... the stinging sensation doubled in intensity and then moved upwards again. And fuck! Why did that always feel so nice? Why did it make her whole body shiver in delight every time her Master used this toy. the heavily breathing succubus dimly thought. Because she knew what this toy was. She had seen it before! A vampire glove, that’s what her Master had called it. A glove made from thin black leather with small and pointy metal spikes on it’s fingers and palm. And he had yet to use every finger! Again taking a deep breath, Nadya felt how the sensation moved upwards again, heading towards her wings. And once there Nadya let out a loud scream. Because the orc behind her had increased the pressure of the two fingers touching her just as he had reached the very sensitive spot right between her wings. There was a delighted chuckle coming from Nadya’s Master before he spoke again.
“Really nice!” Craig uttered behind her followed by a quiet laugh before he continued to draw more circles into her skin. Slightly stinging circles! And then Nadya heard one of their guests speak again. It was Jackie. And again with that strange fascination from before!
“But why? Why does she like it?” At Jackie’s question there was another chuckle coming from Craig. And then Nadya felt how the fingers retreated from her back, giving the shaking demoness a moment of respite. She then heard how her Master walked around her until he seemingly came to a stop just to Nadya’s right.
“Why don’t we ask her?” And shit! How her Master sounded right now? It sent strong shivers down Nadya’s spine without him even touching her. Before he indeed touched her. As he grabbed her dick with his gloved hand and squeezed it. Thrashing wildly and painfully in her binds Nadya let out a loud and aroused sounding “Fuck!” before her Master spoke again. “Tell me the truth, Nadya! Why do you like it?” And then for emphasis he squeezed her cock again.
“Because I… aah fuck… I am… a masochistic… and submissive… ngh… little slut, Master!” Nadya then stammered out. Loud enough for everyone to hear! Shit, she really had said that, huh? Beside her Craig was laughing loudly but then someone else decided to chime in. And as before it was Jackie.
“Holy shit!” the young demoness shouted with a strange mix of confusion, fascination, a wee bit of horror and… strangely… a good amount of arousal ringing in her voice.
“Yep! Sounds reasonable!” Nadya’s and Craig’s other guest then decided to give her opinion. And Nadya was sure that Jen? Yes, Jen was grinning from ear to ear. What followed next was a blinding light as Nadya’s Master had apparently decided that this was enough… for the moment at least. And had promptly removed the scarf still covering her eyes. Blinking heavily at the brightness the young demoness felt how the orc removed the cuffs from her wrists and finally relieving her from the strain on her arms. Then the cuffs from her ankles were removed, for Nadya the sign to go down on her knees again.
“Good girl!” came from somewhere behind her. Though still thoroughly enjoying her Master’s praise, Nadya was currently focused on something else. Namely the facial expression of their guests. And whereas Jen was indeed grinning widely Jackie on the other hand? Yeah! The succubus had apparently just suffered from some kind of culture shock. That woman was blushing heavily while she bit her lip as she was looking at her with confusion, fascination, a bit of horror and indeed… arousal. And Nadya could see the gears already spinning inside the newly born succubus head. She really could! And wondered what was going through the girls head right now. But again her Master interrupted Nadya in her thoughts as his rough voice sounded behind her, very close to her ear.
“Dress yourself! And no crawling this time!” he ordered her in a hushed voice. Uttering a quiet “Yes, Master!” Nadya, with a gentle smile on her lips, rose from where she was kneeling and then, still feeling Jackie’s and Jen’s eyes on her naked skin, she walked over to where she had placed her clothes on the sofa before they had started with this whole display. She slowly dressed herself again and then again took a kneeling position, though on the sofa this time.
“Nadya? You okay?” Jackie’s quietly asked her and this time she sounded a bit worried. So slowly Nadya turned towards her… and Jen who still sat beside Jackie with a grin on her face… that spoke volumes.
“Yeah, I’m okay! Honest!” Nadya answered with a smile. And then saw how Jackie let out a breath of relief. “And if you want we can talk about this tomorrow, okay? Or is now better?”
“Tomorrow is okay, I think.” answered Jackie quietly as she was again biting her lip while looking a bit away from Nadya.
“You and your boyfriend are absolutely crazy, kitten!” Jen then happily chimed in and of course was still grinning from ear to ear.
“First, it’s Master, not boyfriend! Second! I. Am. Not. A. Kitten!” Nadya grumbled a bit annoyed before finally her Master returned. With a big smile on his face. And as soon as he took a seat to Nadya’s right he again started to gently scratch the spot just behind her left ear. And yep, here Nadya started to loudly purr again, effectively proving her second statement… wrong… again. Damn it!
______
An hour later and after Jen had finally left Nadya’s and Craig’s apartment they plus Jackie sat on the kitchen table again and were eating dinner, finally. This time it were self-made cheeseburgers and french fries. And as Nadya looked up towards the other demoness she could see the gears still turning inside the woman’s head. And it worried Nadya a bit. Maybe that what they had done in front of her was indeed too much for her. So she, Nadya should really talk to her and maybe her Master should, too. So…
“What’s bothering you, Jackie? Is it what had happened earlier on?” Nadya gently asked. And then saw the blue skinned succubus look up at the both of them. “It’s not mandatory for a succubus or an incubus to like that kind of stuff, you know that Jackie? If that’s what’s bothering you right now.” In front of Nadya said succubus let out a very deep sigh before she looked up from her food and then after a short pause opened her mouth.
“It was… really weird… For a moment I imagined…” Jackie mumbled and then looked to the side. The demoness again took a deep breath and then after a short pause she looked back at where Nadya and her Master were sitting. “Is it bad that… I imagined myself… in Nadya’s place I mean… just for a moment and… that Jen was doing… doing these things to me?” Oh! Nadya thought! Oh shit! That was unexpected! And apparently Craig who sat beside her had the same thought, he just put both their thoughts into words.
“Oh!” he said very loud. And after another moment of silence. “No! Absolutely not!” And at her Master’s words, Nadya saw how in front of her Jackie let out a breath of relief. “Though you should talk with her about that one, Jackie! I’m sure Jen will not judge you for it! And… Jackie?”
“Yes?” the cerulean blue succubus said a bit startled by Craig’s last question.
“It’s okay if you just want it to be a fantasy. It’s okay to leave it like that. As Nadya said. It’s not mandatory for you to like that. Even after you maybe tried things like this and found out it’s not for you, that’s okay. Jen would understand this!”
“Okay…” said demoness then mumbled. And then took another bite out of her burger. Before she apparently remembered something else she wanted to ask and, after gulping down the bite she had just taken out of it, turned her gaze back at Nadya. “What’s a familiar?” Right, Nadya remembered. She had promised Jackie to tell her what a familiar was. What Nadya herself was! The purple demoness looked down took a deep breath and looked back up at Jackie again.
“I told you we succubi and incubi are real demons, right Jackie?” Nadya then very gently asked while shooting the other demoness a pointed look.
“Yes, I do remember!” Jackie then answered very quietly while she looked at Nadya as if she was seemingly still shocked that she in fact was a demon.
“And a familiar… is a demon attending and obeying a master or a mistress.” the lavender skinned demoness carefully told the other one. And then waited for her reaction.
“Is that what you and Craig are doing?” Jackie then asked after her eyes had widened in recognition. Because yes, Craig had called Nadya his familiar in front of Jackie and Jen.
“Yes, it is!” Nadya then told Jackie as a matter of fact. And again at Nadya’s answer she could see how the gears inside the other succubus head started to turn again.
“Why?” the newly born succubus asked curiously.
“Because I love my Master! And I trust him. With my life even! So I gave myself to him, as weird as that sounds, Jackie!” At Nadya’s statement Jackie again turned her gaze to the side, thinking heavily again. And then still with a lot of curiosity in her gaze looked back at Nadya and Craig.
“Does it have any effects on you? On Craig?” That was an interesting question. A very interesting question. And also very complicated. So Nadya had to go into a bit of a greater detail with her explanation.
“You know that we don’t age anymore Jackie? So we can’t really die of old age. Us incubi and succubi, I mean. Same goes for vampires by the way. Even elves with their multiple centuries long lifespan can’t even get close to us in that regard… if we stay out of trouble. And if we form such a pact with our partner they would get this benefit, too.” Nadya very calmly explained. “And the effect it has on me… well! Let’s just say it’s something nice.” she then added with a grin as she remembered about the thing with the sympathetic orgasm.
“Oh. Okay. I hadn’t known that… about our lifespan I mean. How does this pact work?” Jackie again asked very curiously. And, Nadya was sure of that, a tiny bit of fear visible in the blue demoness eyes. Though this time Nadya wasn’t able to answer this question because her Master finally decided to chime in.
“Nadya’s tattoos and scars are one important part of this pact. But Jackie?” Craig’s deep voice rumbled loudly beside her. And before the other demoness could say something the orc continued in a much gentler tone. “This isn’t something you should worry about right now, okay?”
“Okay!” came Jackie’s answer. But judging by the look on the succubus face? Yeah Nadya was very sure that this cerulean blue demoness was already thinking about forming this pact with Jen. Shit! She had really fallen for that orc woman!
This was going to be harder than she thought, Nadya mused. Then again, she and Craig had formed this pact just after two years, which was very short, no not short, it was negligible for a demons lifespan.
Chapter 25
Summary:
The next day Nadya and her mom help Jackie to understand herself a bit better. So well that Nadya and her Master have the evening for themselves without having to worry about confusing her or waking her up.
Chapter Text
Nadya woke up the next morning in her Master’s strong arms. She felt comfortable like this, felt warm, safe even. So she snuggled a bit deeper in this embrace. Or tried to if the orc’s voice hadn’t suddenly startled her.
“Good morning, Nadya.” Craig’s deep voice rumbled above her his naked and muscular chest vibrating with every word.
“Good morning, Master!” the young demoness mumbled and felt how a gentle smile formed on her lips.
“You know…” the orc spoke again and how his voice sounded? Yeah, Nadya was sure her Master was smiling happily. “… you’ve been a really good girl these last days. So I’ve been thinking…” At Craig’s hushed words the succubus felt how a gentle shiver shook her naked body while goosebumps were forming all over her purple lavender skin. “… that my little succubus deserves a little treat. Don’t you think?”
“Umm…” the completely baffled Nadya started to stammer. And then felt how one of her Master’s arms unwrapped itself from the embrace around her body followed by a gentle touch on her face. But before she could get out a complete sentence Craig’s voice rang out again, a bit louder this time.
“So, make yourself comfortable and spread your legs for me, Nadya!” And that was an order the young succubus understood. So wordlessly and heart hammering in her chest like crazy Nadya did as she was told and wriggled herself out of the remaining arm still slung around her body. And quietly wondered what her Master was planning, before she sat herself up on the bed’s headboard with her legs spread wide. Just as Craig has ordered her to do! “Good girl!” Shivering at her Master’s praise Nadya could only watch in anticipation as the orc took a kneeling position between her spread legs before with a smile on his face he leaned down… and gently started to pepper her dick’s underside with kisses and gentle flicks of his tongue. Shit! That wasn’t what the shaking demoness had thought would happen this morning. But fuck! This felt so nice! So good! To suppress her moans Nadya hastily grabbed a pillow… and pressed it onto her face… because Jackie was still there… currently sleeping a few feet away on one of the living rooms’ sofas. Just in time for a particular loud “Shit!” leaving her mouth.
“Feels good?” in front of her, Craig said with a mischievous grin on his face after he had sat himself up again while starting to slowly stroke her dick with his one of his hands. Still breathing heavily into her pillow, Nadya locked her eyes with the orc’s before she answered his question with a shaky nod. Apparently very satisfied with the succubus’ answer her Master leaned down again before he continued to gently administer kisses and licks to Nadya’s very hard cock. And fuck, her Master? He really wanted to give his little succubus a really nice treat, Nadya mused after a particular intense lick of her Master’s tongue along the underside of her pierced dick. A lick that led to a loudly moaned “Fuck!” luckily muffled by the pillow still covering Nadya’s mouth. Shivering and breathing heavily, the young demoness could only watch as her Master wrapped his lips around her cock and slowly started to suck her off. Shit. Shit! This was wrong. So wrong! This was her job! Her job to suck HIM off and not the other way around! But why did it feel so right at the same time? Why? The rational part of Nadya’s mind wondered before it was shut up again. As the succubus’ Master slowly and with a lot of suction moved up the length of her dick. And sending a strong shiver up her spine! Her wings trembled in delight while her tail… her tail apparently decided to develop a mind of it’s own! And wrapped itself around her Master’s neck and gently pulled him down again. Fuck. Oh fuck! Nadya was sure that Craig was going to be pissed from that move. But couldn’t think about that for long, as gentle and rhythmic vibrations stimulated her cock, making her shiver even more. Making her moan into her pillow! Before she realized… that Craig was laughing from her tail’s move. Laughing! He was laughing! And after a few more minutes of her Master sucking Nadya off with the orc being gently guided by her tail, the young succubus felt how her cock finally started to twitch. The goosebumps on her sweaty skin intensified while her shivers turned into light cramps before with a muffled moan, she shot her load into her Master’s mouth… who was apparently rocked by a strong shiver at the same time. It took the huffing and shivering demoness a few moments to collect herself and her thoughts of what the fuck just happened before she looked at her Master again. Who was sitting in front of the demoness with a confused look on his face, that was pointed downward at… a puddle of cum between his legs. Oh. Oh! OH! Now it dawned on Nadya why he had shivered the moment she had shot her load into the orc’s mouth. The sympathetic orgasm apparently worked both ways! A thought that brought a big smile to Nadya’s face! But still…
“Let me, Master!” the succubus said in a hushed voice before she shifted her position a bit and then leaned down to lap up Craig’s cum, letting out a delighted moan as its taste hit her sensitive tongue. After she had finished her task she sat herself up again in a kneeling position right in front of her still baffled looking Master, before she opened her mouth again. “Seems it does work both ways, Master!”
“Huh?” the still confused looking orc finally managed to say something. While all Nadya could do was grin from ear to ear. Because fuck! She hadn’t thought that this would happen. But it still was nice to know that her Master would come if he decided to pleasure her this way!
“The sympathetic orgasm, Master!” And then she saw recognition appear on the orc’s face in front of her before he answered with a simple. “Oh! Okay!” But Nadya still had to apologize for something. So… “And sorry about the tail, Master!” she mumbled while looking a bit to the side with an impish smile adorning her face.
“It’s okay, Nadya! Thing got a mind on its own, apparently.” Craig said with a mischievous grin appearing on his face.
“Yeah!” Nadya answered with a grin before she added “How did it feel? The orgasm I mean?”
“Weird!” her Master said shaking his head. “Cumming without touching myself or being touched feels weird… tail not included, of course!” At the orc’s last word’s all Nadya could do was groan. Because fuck! Why did this stupid appendage suddenly have a mind on it’s own? “Hey, it’s okay Nadya… really!” Craig loudly said before he pulled her into a gentle hug again. “And kind of cute, actually!” he then added, making Nadya groan ever louder.
“Not cute, Master!” the succubus grumbled into his chest. And then started to purr again as said Master had apparently decided to gently scratch the spot right between her wings. Damn it!
______
After they had showered and their regular breakfast Craig had left for work while Nadya had decided to busy herself with some commissions she still had to finish. So now she sat on the living room’s floor with a particular large and still unfinished picture in front of her while beside her the young demoness heard some clicking noises that made her look up for a short moment. It was Jackie who was currently sitting at Nadya’s laptop that she had lent to the other succubus so that Jackie could still work through the stuff from college she would have normally missed this week as the cerulean blue demoness was forced to stay home for the whole week. And was apparently having trouble concentrating judging by her confused looking expression. And her blushing cheeks!
“Jackie?” Nadya gently called out and then saw the other succubus startling a bit before she looked at her with wide eyes.
“Um… yeah?”
“You okay, Jackie?” the young succubus carefully asked. And saw how her friend’s cheeks just got a little bit darker.
“I was just thinking…” the other demoness mumbled but then stopped mid sentence and looked a bit to the side while biting her lip.
“About yesterday?” And at Nadya’s question she saw the blue skinned demoness quietly nod. “What about it?” Nadya carefully prodded.
“Why did you… call yourself…” the cerulean blue demoness started to stammer while Nadya’s eyes widened in recognition. Oh that one! And then wondered how she should tell Jackie that she, Nadya had no problem with that word. Or a lot of succubi and incubi in general.
“A slut, you mean?” At her question the other demoness wordlessly nodded. Nadya took a deep breath to collect herself before she would tell Jackie why… why she had called herself a slut yesterday.
“I like it. I like to be called that. Like to call myself just that! And…” the lavender skinned succubus quietly told the other demoness, whose eyes just got a lot wider at Nadya’s admission. “… by some weird social or moral standards I basically am one. And Jackie?”
“Ye… yeah?” the shocked demoness stammered. Shocked at what Nadya had just admitted.
“As me and my Master told you yesterday you don’t have to like it.” the purple succubus gently added. Even if she knew that most incubi and succubi did in fact not have a problem with that word. On the contrary! They didn’t see it as a slur but more of an endearment. A thing she had already told her Master once. But would not tell the other demoness who still was staring at her with those widened and shocked looking golden yellow eyes. Because that? That might be a bit to much for her! Or that some of their kind even saw this ‘slur’ as a badge of honor. And the more the other demoness stared at her in absolute shock and confusion the more Nadya realized that she, Nadya, was a little overwhelmed at the moment. That she needed someone more experienced for this kind of talk, Someone like her mom. So… “Jackie?”
In front of her she saw Jackie blink for a moment before the other succubus mumbled a quick “Yeah?”
“My… foster… mom is a bit better with this… kind of talk. I can ask her if she can help you. You okay with that?” she very softly explained while already picking up her phone that laid beside her. The other demoness blinked, stared at her and then blinked again before she finally began to talk.
“Is she a succubus, too?” Jackie carefully, her eyes still a bit wide in shock and confusion until Nadya, with a gentle smile on her face, nodded. And after another moment of silence the other succubus answered with a quiet “Yeah, sure!” So at the blue skinned demoness’ answer Nadya silently but still smiling picked up her phone and wrote her mom a message, asking if she could come over today and help Jackie a bit. And after a few moments promptly got an answer from the older succubus. Nadya read it and instantly let out a sigh of relief. Because her mom had said yes!
“My foster mom said she’s coming over this evening!” she told Jackie and immediately saw the other demoness perk up.
“Thank you!” said demoness then mumbled while smiling from ear to ear.
“It’s okay, Jackie. Really!” Nadya said with a gentle smile before she turned back to the picture in front of her. While feeling a lot better, knowing that her way more experienced mom had agreed to come over and help Jackie
______
It was around noon when Nadya looked up from her picture and turned her gaze towards Jackie when she saw how the other succubus was shaking her head in annoyance. And then a moment later how she did it again. Though this time? The blue skinned demoness’ body was shivering while she shook her head again. Nadya knew what that was! What that shaking of her head and shivering of her body meant for Jackie! She just knew! And here she had actually hoped it would take a bit longer! Shit! So quietly Nadya rose from where she had been sitting on the floor, quickly walked over to the other demoness and took a seat beside her on the sofa.
“Jackie?” she loudly called out. And instantly said succubus eyes were on her after Jackie had shaken her head again quickly followed by a strong shiver rocking the demoness body. Eyes that were already filled with panic. Shit! “Listen closely, Jackie!” Nadya started in a very serious voice. “I know what’s going on. So please trust me on this one, will you?” In front of her she saw that the other demoness was again shaking for a moment before she finally nodded. “Go to the bathroom! Close the door! Look into the mirror and then say whatever you are hearing three times! Understood?”
“Why…?” the confused Jackie wanted to ask but couldn’t due to another shiver rocking her body. A rather painful one judging by her reaction.
“Just do it! I’ll explain when you’re done! Now go!” And after Nadya had finished her sentence Jackie immediately stood up and ran towards the bathroom as fast as she could. Breathing out loudly, Nadya let herself fall back on the sofa and covered her ears as a countermeasure. Just in case Jackie would scream into the mirror three times. Because she didn’t want to hear Jackie’s true name. Didn’t want to know it! Not now! Never! So Nadya closed her eyes why still covering her ears. And then started to sing loudly on top of it. Just to be on the safe side! The succubus sat like this until someone tapped her left foot. And as she opened here eyes she looked into Jackie’s tear stained and extremely scared looking face. Fuck! “Please sit down, Jackie!” Nadya gently told her after taking a deep breath. And as the other demoness did so the lavender skinned succubus slid a bit closer to Jackie. “Before I’ll explain what happened, I’m going to give you something from Willow that maybe will make you feel better, okay?” Nadya said with a gentle smile and after Jackie’s quietly mumbled “Okay!” pulled said demoness into a strong hug. The hug she still had to give her from from Willow!
“Better?” the purple succubus said after she had let go of Jackie and with that gentle smile still adorning her face.
“Yeah!” mumbled Jackie with a sniff before continuing. “What does that word…” And before Jackie could finish her question Nadya had put her finger on the demoness’ mouth.
“Don’t tell me! Don’t tell anyone what you just heard and said in front of the mirror!” At Nadya’s loudly yelled statement the other succubus’ eyes went wide in shock again. And then Nadya added a lot more calmly this time “It was your true name, Jackie!”
“My true name?” And yep! That succubus sounded really scared right now! Maybe even more scared than Nadya had been the night it had happened to her.
“Every demon has one, Jackie! You, me, my… foster… mom.” Not foster mom, damn it! Nadya thought. Alexa was her mom, not that woman who had given birth to her. But that might confuse Jackie a bit more than the young demoness already was right now. So Nadya had to settle for that damn word. “And you just reclaimed yours. It’s an… important part of what we are!”
“But why am I not allowed to tell anyone?” the very confused looking Jackie then asked. Was this how her mom felt that night? Nadya was very sure of that. And shit! Why was this so complicated?
“Anybody who knows your true name could use it to control you. They could make you do things that you don’t want to do! Or could use it to hurt you!” Nadya, after taking a very deep breath, repeated what Alexa had told her that night.
“Craig doesn’t know yours?” And here came the question Jackie should absolutely not ask right now. But she did! Damn it! So again, Nadya took a deep breath. A very deep breath before she began to talk again.
“My Master does know it! But only because I trust him with my life. And that goes for you, too. Only tell someone if you trust them with your life! And Jackie?” At Nadya’s last words the other succubus who had been quiet during her whole explanation startled a bit.
“Yeah?” the blue skinned succubus mumbled while still looking very confused at Nadya.
“I’m not judging you for it but… I know you already think about telling Jen. You’re even thinking about doing the whole familiar-thing with her, right?” Nadya very carefully and very gently asked. Because yesterday it had been very obvious what had been going through the newly manifested succubus’ head. And then in front of her said succubus went wide before she nodded a bit. Wordlessly Nadya opened up her arms to offer Jackie a hug again and strangely the other demoness accepted. “Please don’t, Jackie! At least not yet! Find out how far you can trust her first! Okay?” Nadya gently told her before pulling the blue demoness tighter into that hug. Who with a sniff mumbled a quiet “Okay!” while Nadya was gently rubbing soothing circles into Jackie’s back.
______
After four hours of quietly continuing to busy themselves Nadya and Jackie were startled by the doorbell ringing loudly. And Nadya had very good idea who that could be. So without a word she stood up from the floor and walked towards the door to answer the call. And as the succubus had guessed it was her mom so she pressed the buzzer before opening the apartment’s door. And after a few moments of waiting she saw her mom leave the elevator at the other end of the corridor.
“Hey, mom!” Nadya greeted the older demoness happily who instantly pulled her daughter into a heartfelt embrace the moment she entered Nadya’s and Craig’s apartment.
“How are feeling, Nadya?” Alexa softly mumbled into her ears. And judging by her voice, the younger succubus was sure that her mom was a wee bit worried. So being honest would be her best option right now, Nadya mused.
“Overwhelmed and tired!” the young demoness mumbled before she pushed herself out of Alexa’s arms. And then quietly added “And Jackie already knows her true name, mom!” At her statement Nadya saw how her mom’s eyes went wide for a moment before the vermilion skinned succubus let go of a sigh followed by a quietly whispered “Thank you, Nadya!” And then without another word her mom walked past Nadya and towards where Jackie was sitting.
“Jackie?” Nadya heard her mom call out to the other succubus who at the sound of the older demoness voice immediately looked up from the laptop she was working on. “Hi, I’m Alexa Ortiz, Nadya’s mom!” At these words Nadya saw how Jackie’s eyes went wide immediately before the blue skinned demoness shot her a confused look. Great! The purple skinned demoness took a deep breath before she walked towards the other two succubi sitting on the sofas in the living room. And then saw how Jackie whispered something into her mom’s ear. The older succubus quietly nodded and then turned towards Nadya before she opened her mouth again. “Is it okay for you if I talk with Jackie alone, Nadya?” Okay? Weird!
“Umm, yeah, sure!” Nadya mumbled before she turned around and headed towards the bedroom. And the moment she had arrived there the young succubus with a loud groan let herself fall face first into the pillows that were lying around on her and her Master’s bed. Damn it! So apparently she had fucked up? Hadn’t she? Nadya had no idea! She just knew that Jackie had looked kind of angry when she had told Alexa that she had wanted to talk with her alone. And then after a few more minutes of groaning into the pillows and without realizing it, Nadya slowly fell asleep in said pillows.
______
Someone was gently caressing her cheek. So gently that Nadya instantly started to purr again. There was a loud chuckle somewhere to her right quickly followed by a woman’s voice, waking up the young demoness even more.
“Yep, she’s a kitten!” At these words and with a grumbled “Not a kitten!” the young demoness slowly opened her eyes and sat herself up, shaking off the hand that had been softly caressing her in the process. And looked into her Master’s smiling face who sat at the bed’s edge. Behind Craig, the young succubus spotted Jen. Standing there with a big grin on her face, obviously being very delighted by the noises Nadya tended to make whenever her Master was petting or scratching his familiar.
“Greetings, Master!” the succubus mumbled happily before she leaned forward and gave the orc a deep kiss, moaning into his mouth while her head slowly started to spin again. “And hi, Jen!” Nadya then added a bit more sober after she had let go of her Master’s mouth and caught her breath again.
“Your mom wants to talk to you, my little succubus!” Craig then gently told her. And now it seemed, was the time to get scolded by her mom, Nadya thought. So with a mumbled “Okay.” the succubus rose from where she had been sitting and, followed by Jen and Craig headed towards the living room. Where she was promptly greeted by her mom and Jackie happily chatting with each other.
“Mom?” Nadya called out “You wanted to talk to me?”At the sound of her voice the older demoness and Jackie immediately stopped there chit-chat and turned their gazes towards the purple skinned succubus before Alexa rose from where she had been sitting and walked over to her daughter. With a smile on her face! Okay, that’s even more weird… Nadya thought.
“Let’s go for a walk, Nadya!” her mom’s voice ripped the young demoness out of her thoughts before with a short nod she walked after her mom and left the apartment together with the older succubus, leaving her Master, Jackie and Jen to themselves. Nadya and Alexa left the apartment building before the two succubi decided to take a walk along the busy street that run in front of it. Now and then both succubi had to dodge a random centaur who was running along the sidewalk in a rush, or one of the smaller types of metas like goblins or dwarfs to not run them over. And then after a few minutes of walking silently side by side with her mom, Nadya finally dared to say something.
“I messed up, didn’t I?” Nadya mumbled, though seemingly more to herself than to her mom. “With Jackie I mean?”
“No! You didn’t, Nadya!” Alexa’s soft voice sounded beside the young demoness. Who immediately stopped walking before she turned towards the older succubus. “She just thought that you lied about your family. Because I said just ‘mom’ and not ‘foster mom’. So she thought I was your…”
“… biological mom” Nadya finished her mom’s sentence, while stepping a bit backwards to let a small group of young people pass. And then saw how the older succubus nodded wordlessly. “Okay. But you told her? About what you did for me I mean.”
“Yes, Nadya I did. And Jackie…” Alexa with a deep sigh began to talk again. “… She’d been taught that everything we are is evil and dirty. That being a meta in general is some kind of divine punishment! She had even been forced to ‘pray away’ the feeling of not being human. But still her soul decided to wake up and now she’s the exact same thing her parents had taught her to hate. But you already told her so much, Nadya. Taught her that she’s none of these things. That she’s herself now!” After her mom was finished she fully turned towards her daughter. And then out of nowhere her mom laid both her arms around Nadya’s shoulders and pulled her into a hug before she continued talking. “And she’s already starting to embrace her true self right now, Nadya. So, no you did not mess up! On the contrary! You did well!”
“I still confused her… I think!” Nadya quietly mumbled into her mom’s shoulder. And then heard… and felt… how the older succubus started to laugh.
“I cleared that up… if you’re referring to how a certain word is viewed among our kind, I mean.” At her mom’s statement the young demoness carefully pushed herself out of her mom’s embrace before she looked into that woman’s smiling face. “And besides… let’s just say some of her instincts as a succubus are already influencing her feelings and thoughts. Especially regarding a certain orc woman! So I told her to do what comes naturally to a succubus. Just like I told you!” her mom said with an even bigger smile. “So don’t be surprised when we return home, okay?” Oh. Oh! OH! Okay! And now it was Nadya’s turn to smile.
“Already corrupting an innocent soul into committing sins, huh mom?” the younger succubus finally added after a few moments. Her mom’s answer to that was a loud and snorting laugh.
“Sins are what makes Life interesting in the first place, Nadya!” Alexa added with a smile after she had caught her breath again. And then they both continued walking in relative silence but a gentle smile on each of their faces.
______
Sure Nadya knew that her mom had told the young demoness that she had given Jackie the same advice as she had once given her. To do what comes naturally to a succubus! What she hadn’t really expected was that the moment she and Alexa would reenter Nadya’s and Craig’s apartment the first thing she would see were Jackie and Jen heavily making out on one of the sofas with the succubus sitting in the orc woman’s lap. Okay… someone really had taken her mom’s advice to her very heart, huh? And judging by the noises Jackie made the young succubus was really enjoying it. Close to the two and on the other sofa sat Nadya’s Master with an amused smirk on his face as he was watching the couple.
“Nadya?” Alexa’s voice suddenly rang out to her right, nearly making her jump.
“Um, yeah?” the succubus mumbled before she turned her face towards the older demoness.
“Take care of you, Nadya!” her mom continued with a big smirk on her face. “And call me anytime, okay?” And then the older succubus pulled her daughter into a hug again. A really heartfelt hug! Oh that felt nice, Nadya thought.
“I will, mom!” she mumbled into Alexa’s shoulder before she partially pushed herself out of the woman’s embrace. Because there was still one thing Jackie… and Jen did not know about incubi and succubi. “What about Witches’…” she wanted to say but was immediately cut off by Alexa putting one of her index fingers one her mouth.
“Let me take care of that, okay?” the succubus with vermilion red skin gently told her. And then with a smile added “I’ve already made a note in my calendar for that. Three weeks prior to the next night. So don’t worry about that one, okay?”
“Okay.” And then her mom fully let go of Nadya before with a quiet “See you soon, Nadya!” she left the apartment. Taking a deep breath, Nadya turned away from the apartments door before she headed straight towards the living room. And once there she, as usual, took a kneeling position right beside her Master’s legs. Who immediately started to gently scratch his familiar right under one of her horns making her purr loudly as always. “They are cute together, Master!” Nadya mumbled after a particular loud purr while watching Jackie and Jen who seemingly were way too occupied with each other to notice Nadya’s return. Or maybe they both had noticed and simply didn’t give a shit about that.
“Yeah!” above her Craig’s deep voice rumbled. And then finally Jen and Jackie stopped what they had been doing as the demoness with cerulean blue skin clambered out of Jen’s lap before she turned towards Nadya and her Master. With a big and happy grin on her face!
“Um, Nadya? Craig? Jen lives just around the corner, so um… is it okay for you two if I spend the night with her?” the young demoness asked with some shyness still sounding in her voice. And Nadya? She nearly started to laugh at Jackie’s question but luckily was able to hold that one back. Because…
“You should ask Jen, not us Jackie!” Nadya told her in a very gentle tone. “We’re not your parents or legal guardians. Right, Master?” she then added while she was turning her gaze to the orc sitting on the sofa above her
“Yeah, my little succubus is right. And also…” the orc’s voice sounded before with a slightly more mischievous tone he added. “… I want to have some fun with Nadya tonight.” As Craig finished his sentence Nadya felt how he stopped rubbing the skin just under one of her horns. And then how the hand moved away from her head. For a very short moment the succubus wondered why her Master had done that. But this question was quickly answered the next moment, as the orc suddenly grabbed a fistful of Nadya’s long black hair and pulled her head back violently. Hissing and moaning loudly from the pain that was emanating from her head’s skin the demoness heard the voice of her Master ringing out again. “And I really want to enjoy the noises my little succubus makes when I play with her without having to worry of waking you up, Jackie. Soo, see you tomorrow?” Her head still being pulled back by her Master’s strong hands, Nadya let her gaze wander towards were Jackie was sitting. And saw how the other succubus was watching her in utter fascination again. While beside her Jen was grinning from ear to ear!
“Okay!” Jackie then exclaimed happily before she grabbed Jen’s hand and then with an even happier sounding “See you tomorrow!” she and Jen stood up from the sofa and walked straight towards the apartment’s exit. Okay, Nadya thought, the other succubus had already asked Jen out. Someone is apparently very enthusiastic about getting to know each other, huh? But then suddenly Nadya was interrupted in her thoughts… as her Master just pulled back her head a bit more. And then with her hair still in his strong grip the orc slid from the sofa before squatting down in front of her.
“Tell me, my little succubus, what are you again?” Craig asked in a very serious voice but with a smirk still showing on his face, while Nadya was shivering heavily from his words alone.
“A slut, Master!” Nadya answered his question. And promptly got a slap across her face as a reward. Fuck! That stung! And yet it sent a weirdly pleasant shiver through her whole body.
“Weren’t you a bit more precise yesterday, hmm Nadya?” his voice boomed as the Orc’s face hovered a bit closer to hers. And fuck! How his eyes bore into hers? It made her shiver even more!
“I … am a masochistic and… submissive little slut, Master!” And as the heavily trembling Nadya finished her sentence the orc who was still holding the young succubus by her hair started to grin widely. Then out of nowhere his hand that had just slapped her forcefully gripped Nadya under her chin. The orc’s hand slightly pulling at her lower jaw, Nadya mouth was forced to open wide allowing Craig to spit into her mouth before he pushed the succubus’ jaw upwards again. So with her mouth closed again? Nadya had no other choice than to swallow her Master’s saliva.
“Good girl!”came her Master’s praise again after she had finally gulped down the glob of spit that had landed on her tongue. And very far away a small rational part of Nadya’s mind mused that she really should move ‘Being spit at’ from the yellow part of her kink folder to the green part someday. Because shit! The aroused part of her mind? Yep! It actually became even more turned on from that shit! But the shivering succubus couldn’t think about this any longer. As her Master just bellowed his next order. A very simple and normal one, while the orc finally let go of her hair before he stood up from where he was still squatting.
“Undress!” And at the sound of his deep voice Nadya slowly rose from where she had been kneeling until now and slowly undressed herself. Once finished she again took a kneeling position right in front of Craig. “Get up and follow me!” came the orc’s next order before he turned away from her and walked into the middle of the apartment, where he came to a halt. Quietly the young demoness stood up from where she had been kneeling and walked towards her Master until the still shivering demoness was only a few feet away from him when suddenly…
“Stop!” his voice made Nadya freeze immediately, before she slowly realized that there was one of the long chains, that were dangling from the apartments ceiling maybe one or two feet in front of her. So the same thing as yesterday, Nadya mused. Maybe? Maybe not? She had no idea! “Wait here, Nadya!” the orc in front of her gave his next order before with a grin on his face, Craig turned away from her and headed towards the bedroom. Nadya’s mind was spinning and torturing the young demoness with all kind of things Craig would do to her while the few minutes it took for her Master to finally return stretched out endlessly. When her Master finally returned, the shivering succubus saw that the orc was carrying a few objects with him. A riding crop, a spreader bar with leathery cuffs for ankles already attached to it and a pair of leathery cuffs linked by a very short chain for her wrists. But also a big butt plug, made from a red rubbery material and three and a half inches in diameter plus a bottle of lube. And the vampire glove of course! Smiling mischievously he walked passed her before Nadya heard cluttering and clinking sounds as Craig had apparently put all the stuff on the table that stood a few feet somewhere behind her between the two sofas in the living room. Behind Nadya, who was still standing there as if frozen in place, she could hear heavy footsteps slowly approaching her.
“Spread your legs!” suddenly her Master’s voice boomed behind her nearly making the young succubus jump. Yet still, she near instantly complied with the orc’s order and spread her legs as far as she could. Once she had done as ordered there was a rustle of clothes behind her. And then the familiar soft feeling of the leather cuffs on her ankles as they were slowly tightened around each of her ankles. “Arms on your back, Nadya!” the orc’s voice rang out behind her again. And as before the demoness quickly followed Craig’s order and placed her arms between her wings, before she felt how leathery cuffs were fastened around the arms wrists. Then without warning her arms were lifted upward slowly until it put a strain on her shoulders forcing Nadya to bent forward a bit. Yet her Master continued to lift her arms further and further. And the only thing she could do to soften the strain on her arms and shoulders was to bend more and more forward until her upper body was nearly horizontal and touching the chain that was hanging in front of her. Said chain was soon grabbed by her Master, judging by the rattling sound. And then the strain on her arms increased a tiny bit further before Nadya felt how Craig apparently wrapped the chain around the one linking her cuffs. Just like yesterday, Nadya mused. Though this time the young demoness found herself in a completely different position. A rather uncomfortable and awkward one where she was forced to present her ass and genitals to her Master without even the slightest room to struggle or move.
“You’re so beautiful, Nadya!” Craig’s voice sounded again accompanied by a slight caress of her exposed ass.
“Thank you, Master!” the bound succubus purred softly before she felt the hand retreating. There was a moment of silence. A long moment of silence during which Nadya could do nothing but wait… and shiver… in her binds. Until the silence was interrupted by a whistling sound followed by a loud and piercing scream leaving Nadya’s mouth. As her Master had just hit her right between her ass cheeks… with the riding crop.
“Beautiful!” Craig’s deep voice again sounded behind the trembling succubus. And then came another whistling sound. Though this time the demoness was hit on the inside of her right leg. But still bound in place all she could do was scream and moan due to the resulting pain. And then again, another hit with the riding crop but on the inside of her left leg this time. “Fuck!” was the sound that left Nadya’s mouth this time. And again there was a pause where her Master was letting her stew in her own juices. More or less literally! Because not only did Nadya already feel hot and sweaty. No! She also felt how her own cock had already started to leak precum. Just from Craig whipping her! “You really like that, huh?” rumbled her Master’s voice behind the succubus followed by a delighted chuckle leaving the orc’s mouth. “Fuck! You’re already wet. Holy shit!” And now he had apparently spotted her leaking cock, delighting him even more. “You really are a masochistic slut, hmm?” Still shivering heavily all Nadya could do was nod wordlessly. And was promptly rewarded with four more whips from the crop, two on each of her ass cheeks this time. Shit! “What do you say?” asked her Master behind the trembling and moaning Nadya.
“Yes! Yes, I am a masochistic slut, Master!” the succubus loudly exclaimed. Fuck! Did this turn her on even more! To admit that yes, she was indeed a slut!
“Good girl!” came his praise followed by a touch on one of her still stinging buttocks. But it wasn’t a gentle touch. Nope, it stung… and Nadya knew why it did that! The glove. Her Master had already put on the vampire glove. And was now slowly scraping with it’s spikes along her body and over her very sensitive skin. As if her Master was painting a picture into her skin. Made from very fine scratches and tiny barely visible drops of her blood. And Nadya knew he enjoyed it, just as much as she did. Enjoyed how she moaned and shivered each time he scraped over a particularly sensitive spot. How her breath got more and more ragged with each passing minute he was using her purple lavender skin as his canvas and the glove as his brush. But Nadya knew that he would never scratch her scars and tattoos. The succubus trusted him with this. Blindly! Then after a few more minutes suddenly Craig’s hand retreated before a few moments later it returned. As it suddenly wrapped itself around her cock. And squeezed it! And all Nadya could do was scream and moan again while her wings danced on her back erratically and her tail thrashed wildly behind her. Until her Master decided to grab it, that is! And then pulled on it while his other hand was still wrapped around her leaking cock, making her scream even more. Shit!
“Are you hungry, Nadya?” out of nowhere the orc’s deep voice rang out behind the shivering succubus. And fuck yes, she was! Nadya was absolutely ravenous with hunger! So…
“Yes… ahh… I… aaahhmm, Master!” the young demoness said between loud moans, as her Master continued to play with her member and her tail, squeezing and pulling on both appendages throughout her whole answer.
“And where do you want to get fed?” asked her Master before he let go of her tail and her dick and then… just for emphasis… carefully scraped with the spikes of his glove over the skin surrounding Nadya’s sphincter. Fuck!
“My… aah… ass. Pleeeeasee… feed me... iiinnn my…. aaass, Master!” Oh this was mean! Teasing her like this when she tried to give her answer was mean, Nadya thought. But fuck! She liked it! She liked the shivers that it sent through her whole body. Liked the goosebumps that this sensation formed all over her skin.
“Very well! But first lets loosen you up a bit!” And apparently he wasn’t done teasing his familiar. His little succubus! Her, Nadya! And she knew what would come next. The demoness just knew it! So she braced herself. Braced herself for the cold and thick lube that would be soon running down the crack of her ass and the plug that would soon follow it. And sure enough… and after a short moment of respite where her Master had stopped teasing her with his glove… Nadya heard the lube bottle being opened behind her quickly followed by a cold sensation running down between her ass cheeks. She heard how the bottle was being closed again and then a thud somewhere behind her. But no plug came! No, instead the succubus felt one of her Master’s fingers gently spread the lube around her sphincter. And ooh that felt nice, she thought as the gentle touch made her tremble even more in anticipation for the thick plug! But it did not come. No, instead the orc’s finger pushed past her sphincter and into her ass, but still making the young succubus moan in delight. Then the next finger entered without warning! And Nadya started to moan even louder! As the third finger entered her all she could do was to scream a loud “Fuck!” But Nadya’s Master wasn’t nearly done. Because it dawned on her was he was going to do! How her Master was going to loosen her up. By fisting her ass! And as the fourth finger entered her, the succubus could only squirm and shiver in her binds while a loud and animalistic sounding howl left her mouth. Fuck! She felt so full already! And yet her Master’s fist had not fully entered her. “You’re really enjoying that, huh?” her Master’s very amused sounding voice rang out somewhere behind her.
“Fuck yes! I enjoy that, Master!” Nadya screamed a mere moment before her Master decided to fully pull his fingers out of the demoness’ asshole.
“You do?” the orc behind Nadya asked with a very teasing lilt in his voice. “Why?” he added while he was gently caressing the skin around her asshole with his fingers. Never entering her. Just teasing her! Telling her wordlessly that he could push them into her ass anytime he wanted but that he would not… not until she would give him an answer! And this was driving the young demoness even more crazy! Because OH! She really wanted to get her ass fucked by his fist! And also, Nadya fucking knew what he wanted to hear. From her!
“Because I’m a slut! A masochistic and submissive little slut, Master!” the quivering succubus shouted her answer. There was a chuckle behind her. A delighted sounding chuckle! And then with a loud “Good girl!” Craig put his fingers against her lubed up hole again before he slowly pushed his whole hand into her ass. And all the young succubus could do was moan, howl and scream in pleasure as the hand slowly pushed past her sphincter. Then her Master pulled his hand out of her dilated anus again before he pushed it back in even slower. Agonizingly slow! It made her purple lavender skin crawl and the wings on her back dance in delight while her tail curled itself up tighter and with each of the orc’s slow thrusts. And fuck! She felt so full. So delightfully full! Until she didn’t anymore. Until she felt empty. Because suddenly her Master’s fist had fully retreated from her anus! The aroused demoness whimpered in protest and promptly got two slaps on her buttocks, one for each as a reward.
“None of this, you greedy little slut!” Craig’s voice rang out behind her “You wanted to get fed, right? So I’m feeding you!” And then after her Master had finished talking, Nadya heard a fly being opened behind her and then how the tip of his dick prodded against her asshole’s entry. Then he waited… and waited a little more… letting his familiar stew in her arousal and anticipation. Shit! Why was he doing this? Why? Because this? This was an even worse punishment! “I’m waiting for something, Nadya!” his voice sounded again somewhere from behind her.
“I’m sorry, Master! But I’m so hungry! So please…” the aroused demoness yelled. “… please feed me in my ass, Master!” There was a loud and delighted sounding laugh coming from behind Nadya. An absolutely delighted sounding laugh before with a similar delighted sounding “Good girl!” Craig finally pushed his cock past her sphincter and into Nadya’s very hungry ass before he started to slowly pump into her shithole. Deliberately slow, agonizingly slow even! As if he had all the time in the world to feed his little succubus. To feed her! Fuck! Why was he so mean today, the demoness distantly thought, while every of his slow thrusts sent delightfully strong shivers down her spine. He did that for a few minutes longer, slowly pushing his dick into her asshole and slowly pulling it out again, filling her up with his cock and then let her sit empty again. And each time Nadya’s howls and moans echoed through the whole apartment getting louder and louder with each passing minute. She shivered while her wings and tail were dancing erratically! And then finally the succubus felt the orc’s cock twitch inside her before with a loud grunt he deeply pushed his member into her one last time and then shot his load up her hungry ass, while Nadya was hit by a sympathetic orgasm again. As all of her muscle spasmed slightly, lightning was dancing over skin and stars in front of her eyes, before she, too, shot her load. Though it was onto the ground below her. Behind her Craig was huffing loudly with his cock still lodged deeply inside her anus, before after a few moments he slowly pulled it out of Nadya. There was again a moment of silence, a long moment of silence, when Nadya felt empty while she was waiting for her Master to unbind her. But instead something different happened. As without warning something pressed against her still lubed up shithole. And then the succubus remembered. The plug! The plug her Master had gotten out of their bedroom before they got started. And now he was plugging her up! As a preemptive measure so the young demoness wouldn’t leak his cum all over their apartment. Quietly Nadya braced herself of what was to come and relaxed her sphincter again. And fuck! Did it feel nice as the plug’s widest part pushed past her sphincter before it’s flared base came to rest against her ass’ skin. So to celebrate that, the young demoness, again, let out a loud and animalistic sounding moan while a strong shiver danced up her spine. Fuck! “There! Nice and snug!” Craig’s amused sounding voice sounded behind her. And then after a rustle of clothes she felt how the spreader bar’s cuffs were removed from her ankles allowing her to take a few steps forward and slowly stand up upright again. And then the chain and the cuffs on her wrists were finally removed giving Nadya back the movement in her arms. Wordlessly the demoness turned around before she got down on all fours and then licked up her own cum from the floor. “Good girl!” promptly sounded her Master’s praise in front of and slightly above her before she, still shivering from her Master’s words alone, sat herself up in a kneeling position again. And then turned her gaze upwards into Craig’s eyes, who after a moment of gazing into each other’s eyes, squatted down in front of her. And then gave his little succubus a long and tender kiss! Making her melt instantly, while Nadya felt how he laid his arms around her to pull the demoness into a nice hug again. “I love you, Nadya!” he whispered softly after he had let go of her mouth. Shivering from these words alone Nadya could only mumble a very quiet “I love you, too, Master!” before she snuggled deeper into his nice and warm embrace.
Chapter 26
Summary:
Nadya, her Master, Jackie and Jen go on a double date. The polycule seems to grow and Nadya finds out that she may have a little dominant streak. But there's more to the double date than the succubus thinks.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Warm water was running down her purple lavender skin, rinsing off all the excess soap of her body as Nadya stood underneath the shower. Now and then the young succubus let out a delighted moan whenever Craig, who stood behind her, was gently squeezing her breasts or her buttocks while massaging her sensitive body. After she and her Master had had some fun in the living room they both had decided that they were very much in need of what they were doing right now. A shower. A hot steaming shower! And with the plug still lodged inside the young demoness’ ass! The plug her Master was pressing against right now with one of his hands without any warning. Putting her hands against the wall in front of her for support while she let out a loud moan, Nadya heard her Master’s voice ring out close to one of her ears.
“You like that?” And then just for emphasis the orc again exerted some pressure onto the plug’s base.
“Fuck! Yes! Master!” moaned the heavily trembling demoness and then got a delighted laugh as a response from Craig.
“Is that so?” his voice again rang out behind her. And then while once more pushing the plug against her prostate and still laughing audibly her Master added “You know… I think we should make this nice little toy a permanent accessory of your body. Don’t you think, my little succubus?” At his words Nadya’s head was spinning even more while despite the very warm water goosebumps were forming all over her skin. Shit. Shit! Of course this idea had to turn on the young succubus even more! And also… she was his! His familiar! Her Master’s familiar! And if he decided to have her permanently plugged? So be it, as the young demoness could not say no to that! Nadya knew that! So…
“Yes, Master!” Nadya then said moaning after another push against the plug courtesy of the orc currently standing behind her. And then she felt how her Master’s hand gripped the toy’s base before slowly pulled it out of her ass. To the point were the plug’s widest part sat just outside of the demoness’ sphincter. Teasing her! Threatening her to push it into her ass again whenever her Master wanted to. Basically proving the power this orc had over her, again. Fuck. Fuck! Why was he so mean right now? He as in her Master, who was laughing loudly behind her until he added a mischievous sounding “Really?” And then just for emphasis he pushed the plug back into Nadya’s widened ass. A loudly moaned “Fuck!” was the only reasonable thing the trembling Nadya could say as the plug fully filled out her ass once again.
“I’ll take that as a yes!” the orc behind Nadya said with a chuckle after the plug had slid back into its intended position inside her asshole! Now permanently plugged unless for certain needs! Nice! Really nice!
______
After Nadya had taken care of certain needs and then had herself and the plug cleaned up she put it back into her ass. So now she had another morning ritual to take care of, the succubus thought while a delightful shiver was rocking her body the moment the plug slid back into its intended position. Just in time for her Master to enter the bathroom as now was the right time for a second daily morning ritual.
“All cleaned up, my little succubus?” the orc said smiling while watching his still trembling familiar. Nadya quietly nodded after she had caught her breath again and then wordlessly knelt down in front of Craig. “And hungry right?” he added as he stepped closer to the kneeling demoness before he unzipped his pants right in front of her and then freed his already hard cock. And at the sight of her Master’s cock the young succubus didn’t really need to be told twice. So Nadya leaned forwards and then gently wrapped her full lips around the thick green cock in front of her before slowly, very slowly pushing it down her hungry throat down to its base. Adding some suction, the demoness moved her head back. And was promptly rewarded with a moaned “Fuck! This feels great!” leaving Craig’s mouth some feet above her. Once she had released most of the member’s length from her mouth with only the glans remaining in her mouth, the succubus again pushed it back down her throat though a bit faster this time. She repeated it a few times while increasing her speed with each repetition until the cock in her mouth finally started to twitch accompanied by loud grunt leaving her Master’s mouth. For Nadya this was the sign to push it down her throat one last time. And sure enough she felt how Craig shot his load down her esophagus straight into her waiting stomach while at the same time the shiver of a sympathetic orgasm was rocking the succubus’ body intensified by the plug pressing against the succubus prostate.
”Fuck! Why does this always feel so freaking nice?” Nadya thought before she released the dick from her mouth with loud slurping noise. Then after she had finally let go of her Master’s member the demoness leaned down and licked up her own cum from the bathroom’s floor while at the same time someone was ringing the apartment’s doorbell. In front of her and after he had wiped it dry with some tissues, Nadya’s Master put his cock back into his pants before he turned away from her and leave the bathroom with a very audible “Dress yourself, Nadya!” With a smile gracing her lips the demoness rose from where she was sitting and then headed towards the bedroom. Once there she hastily put on panties and got a black t-shirt out of the closet. The very familiar and way too big black shirt Craig had given to her nearly two years ago. After she had put it on and wriggled her wings through their slits in the shirt’s back, Nadya left the bedroom with slow deliberate steps to not tease her prostate too much thanks to the thick plug up her ass. And once outside, the succubus was greeted by Jackie and Jen chatting with Craig. The orc woman was standing behind the young demoness and had her arms slung around Jackie’s shoulders. And said succubus was grinning happily from ear to ear. So apparently she and her Master hadn’t been the only ones who had had some fun last night huh?
“Hey, Jackie! Hey, Jen!” Nadya greeted the two. And at the sound of her words the succubus saw both turning towards her before the blue skinned demoness wriggled herself out of the orc woman’s arms and then ran over to where Nadya stood.
“Nadya!” Jackie happily exclaimed before the succubus ran over to Nadya and pulled her into a very tight hug. Ooof! And as she suppressed a moan when thanks to the other succubus the plug still up her ass pushed against Nadya’s inner walls again, she thought for a brief moment that Jackie had apparently taken hugging lessons from their mutual friend Willow. “I have so much to tell you!” the succubus with cerulean blue skin then added very enthusiastically. And seemingly very oblivious to the fact that Nadya was popping a huge boner in her panties right now. Thanks to the other succubus doings no less!
“You can share juicy stories with my familiar after breakfast, Jackie.” Nadya’s Master then decided to chime in, with a voice that sounded as if Craig was having problems holding back a laugh. “Is that okay for you?”
“Okay! Yeah, sure!” Nadya heard Jackie mumbling before she finally, and still smiling, let go of the purple skinned demoness. And as Nadya’s eyes fell on her Master’s face she saw that yes indeed he was holding back a laughter.
______
Two hours later Nadya found herself sitting with a still happily beaming Jackie in her and her Master’s bedroom on the very large bed. Craig and Jen had already left for work so both succubi were now on their own.
“Soooo…” Nadya was the first one to speak up. With a big grin on her face. “How was your night with Jen?” And at her question, she saw the cerulean blue demoness biting her lip while she was hugging a very large red pillow.
“Did you know that Jen has a…” Jackie started and then looked away from the purple lavender succubus, with a delighted smirk and a blush forming on her face at the same time.
“A dick…. Jen has a dick.” And at her statement Nadya saw Jackie nodding while still looking away from her. “How do you feel about it?” she added with an encouraging smile after the other succubus had turned her gaze back at her, while waiting for her to answer.
“This is so new to me, Nadya!” Jackie finally answered still smirking in mischievous delight and still hugging her pillow very tightly. “So very new! But it feels so right!” And that was a sentiment Nadya shared with the other demoness. Because honestly? Even though it had taken her a while to not be afraid of the fact that she herself still had her cock it now felt so fucking right to be build like this. Her mom and Willow had helped her a lot in that regard. And the first night she had spent with her Master, of course. And then Jackie had to interrupt her thoughts with an unexpected statement. A completely unexpected statement! “And it tastes really nice, too!”
Grinning from ear to ear at the other succubus confession all Nadya could say was “I know!” and then saw Jackie’s eyes go wide in confusion.
“What do you mean?” the baffled demoness asked her. “Have you… you and Jen, I mean…?”
“Fuck no, Jackie!” Nadya answered said succubus’ question with a snorting laugh. “Though to be honest I’m a bit curious now.” she then added with a big grin.
“No!” Jackie loudly exclaimed and then threw her pillow at the still grinning Nadya. “She’s mine!” the cerulean blue demoness then added with a serious look. “Oh! Someone’s a bit possessive!” Nadya thought with a smirk.
“It’s okay, Jackie! I’m just messing with you.” Nadya gave back and then added with a grin “I’m not allowed to anyway. Unless my Master gives me the permission. Or the order to do so!”
“What… what… do you mean?” And now the other demoness looked really confused. And shocked! Great! Okay, apparently Nadya should really think before she opened her mouth when she’s talking with the other demoness about these things…
“I’m his familiar, Jackie! I told you that right?” In front of her Nadya saw the other succubus nod. So after she had taken a deep breath the purple succubus continued in a rather serious tone. “So when he gives me the order to have sex with someone other than him, I can’t really say no! Before you ask… I like to be ordered around like this. And I trust my Master that he won’t just let some random person have their way with me!” Even though… maybe Nadya wouldn’t really mind that one, if she was honest with herself right now! But she wouldn’t tell that Jackie. She had confused her already enough. Judging by the big golden eyes that were looking at Nadya right now.
“Um… he does… order you to have sex with others?” Jackie quietly mumbled. And started to blush slightly at the same time.
“Yeah! Just some of my friends. If they are okay with that.” the young demoness answered before with a grin she added “Last time he ordered me to lick Willow’s pussy!” And then it dawned on Nadya what she had just admitted. Shit! What was that about thinking before she opened her mouth?
“You did…?” the other demoness asked incredulously while her face just turned a darker shade of blue. And then started to grin from ear to ear! “Jen did the same with me… you know!” So someone else also had had a really nice night yesterday, it seemed. Not just Nadya and her Master.
“She did?” In front of her the still grinning Jackie nodded.
“Yeah! After she had me tied to her bed!” came the blue skinned succubus’ quietly mumbled confession. Yep! Someone really had had a lot of fun last night! And now it was Nadya’s turn to grin.
“Did you like it? To be tied up like this, I mean.” she carefully asked but still grinning. In front of her Jackie nodded before the cerulean blue succubus mumbled a quiet “Yeah!” With a delighted smile on her lips no less! So maybe Nadya should…? Yep, she really should do that!
“Jackie? Can I give you something?” she then very gently asked. And as soon as the other demoness nodded Nadya rose from where she was sitting, with a suppressed moan due to the plug up her ass, and stepped of the bed before she walked over to her and her Master’s nightstand. She pulled open one of it’s drawers and rummaged through it. Where was? Where was her…? Ah! There it was! With her kink-folder in hand Nadya stepped on to the bed again, while she barely suppressed another moan, thanks again to the butt plug. And then unceremoniously handed Jackie the well read folder. Who stared at it with her eyes wide!
“Um?” the blue skinned demoness started stammer before she looked back at Nadya. “What… what is… this?”
“My kink-folder, Jackie!” Nadya explained with smile. “Under green are the things I like. Yellow means I’m not sure about but still want to try. And everything under red is an absolute taboo for me. And my Master has read it, too.”
“What should I do with it?” the other succubus then very carefully asked while she turned her gaze back down at the folder in her hands.
“You and Jen can read it. Then talk about the things you both want to test out. And maybe make your own similar folder.” Nadya gently explained. “Because you told me, that you had imagined yourself in my place right? Two days ago I mean.”
“Yeah!” said Jackie, who was now smirking again. And blushing! “And Jen in Craig’s place!” the blue skinned demoness then added with her smirk getting a bit wider.
“But Jackie?” At Nadya’s sudden question she saw said succubus startle a bit before she mumbled a very quiet “Yeah?” And with a gentle smile Nadya added “Your kink is not my kink and that’s OK! Never forget that. You don’t have to like the things I do, okay? Same goes the other way around. Okay?”
“Okay!”
______
“I still can’t believe that you gave Jackie and Jen your kink-folder, my little succubus.” behind Nadya her Master said in a rather amused sounding voice. And the young demoness was sure that, yes, that the orc was grinning from ear to ear. There was the sound and the feeling of two zippers being closed over her back. And once this sound stopped the succubus turned around towards Craig. And oh the look her Master shot her right now, it spoke volumes! Because even though he had just helped her put on that new dress, he was already starting to undress her with his dark eyes. A very short and sleeveless turtleneck dress her Master had bought her, no less. A dress made from black shining leather that very nicely accentuated her curves! With two slits in the back just were her wings were sitting, hence the two zippers that started from one of the slits each.
“That was four days ago, Master!” Nadya gently said. “And I just was doing Jackie and Jen a favor! So they can figure each other out in an easier way!” the demoness added with a smile before she walked over to her and her Master’s bed and picked up the black and footless latex stockings laying on its mattress. Another gift to her… from her Master! The young succubus sat down on the bed and then very carefully put on first one and then the other of these really tight and snug fitting garments. And ooh! They felt really nice on her skin! But no panties. As her Master had ordered! But her cropped leather jacket was allowed, so quickly Nadya put that one on.
“I know! I know, Nadya! I’m not angry about that. I’m actually happy that you wanted to help Jackie.” the succubus heard her Master’s deep voice rumble in front of her after she had finished dressing herself. “But you still could have asked me beforehand, my little succubus!” the orc added as he stepped up right in front of her, while the succubus was still sitting on the bed’s edge. And shit Craig really looked hot in his outfit, too! Just military boots, black leather pants… and his well trained chest only covered by a tight fitting black tank top. Just from seeing this, Nadya felt how her own dick was pitching a tent under her dress as she looked him up and down. Then the next moment said orc’s right hand shot forward without warning and grabbed a fistful of her hair before he pulled her head back. Hissing and moaning from the pain and from the large plug still up her ass, Nadya’s eyes met Craig’s. And fuck! The orc looked at her as if he just wanted to rail her ass right here and now, even though they were in a hurry. “Get on all fours! And show me your ass, Nadya!” came the orc’s order be fore he let go of her hair. Yep! He really was going to fuck her! Nadya was sure of that! So shivering and moaning with each movement due to being permanently plugged Nadya crawled onto the bed and presented her ass to her Master. “Good girl!” came his praise. And of course thanks to her huge fucking praise kink the demoness was shivering even more. Just from these two words alone. These two very nice words! And then suddenly and without any warning beforehand the plug was rudely pulled from Nadya’s anus.
“Fuck!” sounded like a reasonable thing to say in this moment. Or rather to moan! As Nadya had just done! What followed was silence as no fly on her Master’s pants were opened up and certainly no cock came to fill the void in her ass. No what followed was silence only interrupted by her Master’s footsteps moving around in the bedroom and the sounds of drawers being opened now and then. But the succubus didn’t dare to move a muscle and take a peek at what her Master was doing. She knew she wasn’t allowed to. All the demoness could do was wait until the orc stood right behind her. Nadya then heard how he dropped some things onto the bed followed by the sensation of a wet cloth wiping clean the very sensitive skin around her sphincter. Then there was the sound of her Master’s heavy footsteps again. Followed by the sound of a trash can being opened and then closed before Craig walked up behind his little succubus again. Her! Nadya!
“Don’t jump, Nadya!” the orc warned her accompanied by the sound of a lube bottle being opened. And sure enough the demoness felt how a thick and cold liquid ran down the crack of her ass. Already shivering heavily from the sensation Nadya felt the shivers getting stronger the moment one of her Master’s finger’s entered her ass. Followed by a delighted moan leaving the succubus mouth. Then in quick order the finger retreated before it was replaced by a small butt plug. At least smaller than the other plug. Maybe just a bit under two inches thick the very small rational part of Nadya’s mind mused. And that her Master was unfortunately not going to fuck her ass now. But still…
“Aah!” was all the succubus could say the same moment this toy spread her sphincter and then came to rest in her shithole. And then the still trembling demoness heard her Master’s deep voice ring out behind her again.
“Turn around! Take a seat Nadya!” Wordlessly and still quivering a bit the young succubus did just that and then looked up into the orc’s eyes. Who was smiling gently at her. “Before you ask… a smaller plug might make it easier for you to dance, my little succubus” the orc explained his move. And then asked her a rather surprising question. “By the way… do you know, that Jackie has a crush on both of us? Me and you I mean!”
“She has what?” Nadya asked back. Because this? This was very new to her! And Jackie… Jackie had spent the last few nights at Jen’s apartment and only had come back during the day while Jen had been working at the tattoo shop. But the other succubus had never said anything close to that. And Jackie had been talking off Nadya’s ears every morning she had come back from spending the night with Jen. About the things she and Jen had tried out the night before. But had said none of this!
“Yes, she has! Jen told me that yesterday before we closed the shop for the weekend!” Craig explained with a smirk. “So… if you want to, you can have some fun with Jackie tonight. But I’m still going to ask Jen if she’s okay with that. Understood?” the orc then continued.
“Yes, Master!” Nadya answered with a smirk on her own. And here the succubus thought they were just going to accompany Jackie and Jen on their first date tonight. There was the very familiar rattling of a chain and as Nadya took a look at her Master’s hands, she indeed spotted her leash dangling from Craig’s left hand. The orc then leaned forward and clipped the leash into the o-ring of her collar before with a gentle “Let’s go, Nadya! Jen and Jackie are waiting!” he rose to his full height again while holding the other end of the leash in his left hand. So wordlessly and smiling happily the young demoness rose from where she had been sitting before her Master led her through the apartment’s door and into the elevator. And once the elevator’s doors opened again, they headed down the buildings lobby and exited it.
And sure enough, outside the apartment building Jen and Jackie were already waiting for them. And of course Jackie had to wear a similar dress and similar stockings as Nadya. Though the materials were the same, the other demoness’ outfit had a very much different color than hers. As the cerulean blue succubus’ outfit was, very fitting to her skin tone, of a navy blue color. And Jackie’s dress had, unlike Nadya’s, no slits for wings at the back and probably just a single zipper at its back. What was also different was the other demoness leather jacket, as it was longer than Nadya’s and of a similar color as Jackie’s dress and stockings. But eh… details! Because Jackie? She looked really good in her outfit! Okay not good! She looked absolutely hot! As did Jen who like Craig wore black combat boots and a similar tank top. Though no leather pants but cargo pants with a dark gray camo pattern. All that combined with her very short undercut, yep, she might as well look like the definition of a butch woman. And yep! Nadya’s mind really started to run in circles when she saw the muscular and heavily tattooed orc woman being dressed like this.
“Hey Craig! Hey kitten!” said woman then happily greeted Nadya and her Master. And the demoness actually wanted to grumble, wanted to complain that she, Nadya, was NOT a kitten. But before she could open her mouth Jen’s girlfriend ran over to her and pulled the purple lavender skinned demoness into a such a strong hug that Nadya’s Master had to let go of the leash still attached to her collar. Ooof!
“Nadya!” Yep, Jackie was apparently very happy to see her, Nadya mused. And then the other succubus let go of her but still with a very happy smile on her face. Nadya took a quick peek directly behind the beaming demoness were her Master and Jen were whispering to each other before she saw the grinning Jen nod at whatever Craig was saying to her. The next moment said orc turned his eyes towards Nadya and then with a smile gave the demoness a ‘thumbs up.’ And Nadya knew what that meant. That she was allowed to have some fun with Jackie. Nice!
“So Jackie?” Nadya said after she had turned back her attention towards the other demoness. “Ready to have some fun?” And of course she was as the blue skinned demoness nodded very enthusiastically at Nadya’s question. There was a strong tug on her leash and as she looked to the side, Nadya saw her Master standing beside her again and that he had picked up her leash, too.
______
A few minutes later Nadya, her Master and Jackie and Jen were riding the bus to the Inferno House. The very crowded bus. And of course Nadya, as always, could feel… and see... the lustful gazes directed at her and Jackie. The succubi’s eye catching and very tight fitting outfits were just the cherry on top for the gawking people, Nadya knew that. Knew that everyone would stare at her and Jackie anyway! But luckily she and the other demoness weren’t alone this time as Nadya’s Master and Jackie’s girlfriend were with them. And luckily the two well trained orcs seemed to be deterrent enough for every staring person that no one dared to approach the two very attractive succubi. That Jackie and Jen were currently heavily making out and that Nadya was kneeling to her Master’s left on the bus’ floor while Craig was holding the leash attached to her collar might work a bit more in their favor, too. Who knows! The young demoness had no idea. She only knew that the entire 25 minutes long ride to the club nobody had dared to say anything to her or Jackie. Or even approach them.
The moment their stop was announced, Nadya rose from where she had been kneeling before all four hopped off the bus. And the next moment Nadya realized that there was a long row of people waiting to get entrance into the club. Shit!
“This will take hours!” And apparently Craig, her Master shared her sentiment when his voice rumbled to her right. Yet, despite that all four of them took a place at the end of the row and waited. And now and then made a few steps forward whenever the row moved a bit. But only for a few minutes! As suddenly the huge gray skinned ogre who worked here as bouncer came heading towards them. And then wordlessly but grinning led them past the waiting crowd and into the club. Without having to pay an entrance fee no less. Weird! And oh shit! The angry stares, she, Craig, Jackie and Jen were getting? Yep, Nadya should really count herself lucky that looks can’t kill!
“So we’re getting the VIP Treatment now, huh?” Nadya heard Jen loudly exclaim over the music that echoed through the whole club. And then suddenly someone else decided to chime in. Someone she hadn’t expected to meet tonight.
“Not really. It’s more of a ‘Good Friends’-treatment I would say!” a deep and melodic male voice spoke up somewhere behind her. Loud enough that she could hear it over the music. A voice Nadya knew VERY well. Jani! What the fuck was that incubus doing here tonight? And as Nadya turned around she looked into that blue skinned demon’s face standing very close behind her. And with a mischievous smile on his face as he scanned her body from head to toe.. “Am I right Nadya?”
“Um, thank you… I guess?” said demoness quietly mumbled. “But what are you doing here, Jani?” Behind her Jackie and Jen were talking loud enough for the young demoness to hear it over the music. But still quiet enough that she didn’t understand it. But it was obvious that it was about her and whatever relationship she had with Jani… who was still smirking at her. And that smirk just got wider as Craig stepped up behind Nadya and laid his arms around her shoulders. Yep, that incubus had already noticed that she was the orc’s familiar now.
“May I?” the blue skinned demon then said out of nowhere as he seemingly locked eyes with her Master while he pointed at Nadya. And before she could say something or even think about what Jani’s intention was her Master’s voice rang out above her.
“Yeah, sure go ahead!” And at the orc’s word’s the cerulean blue incubus stepped closer to Nadya. And then gave the young demoness a deep and long kiss. Fuck! That sneaky bastard! And ooh! How nice his lips felt on hers! She really didn’t want this to end. But after a while it did. Damn it!
“I’m one of the DJs here tonight, Nadya. My turn starts in 30 minutes and I still have to prepare some things. So you, your Master and your friends… have fun!” Jani explained after he had let go of Nadya’s lips. And with that the still grinning incubus turned away from them and walked away. Leaving them standing there in the lobby of the club… and in Nadya’s case completely baffled at this turn of events.
“He really likes you, my little succubus!” above Nadya her Master’s voice rang out above her head as the orc rested his chin upon her head, sounding a bit delighted. And so did the chatter between Jackie and Jen at what they had just witnessed.
“Yeah! And I’m not complaining that this grants us free entrance to the club!” the young demoness told him after she had collected herself again. The succubus then turned around to face her Master. With a sultry smile on her lips! “So… let’s have some fun?” And the only answer the smiling succubus got from her Master was a tug on her leash as he turned around and lead her to the club’s main floor. With Jackie and Jen in tow. And as they entered it through its enormous wooden swing doors the music just got a lot louder. And the floor was already packed! People were dancing everywhere, moving there bodies to the music’s beat, grinding against each other. Some of them nearly naked. Especially the succubi and incubi in the crowd even if there weren’t that many. Maybe a few handful! Though Nadya knew none of the other demons here. Other than Jani and Jackie of course. There was another tug on her leash, interrupting the young demoness in her thoughts and reminding Nadya that her Master was still holding its other end. Said orc then lead her and their two friends to a nearby alcove in the seating area, that was still unoccupied. With more than enough space for four people! Perfect for their little group!
______
30 minutes later Jackie and Jen had already disappeared among the dancing crowd while Nadya was sitting in her Master’s lap, ignoring her drink and making out with him when the young demoness noticed a shift. A shift in the style of music that was playing. From a rather dark electronic to more rock oriented stuff. Dark rock to be more specific, though there were still electronic pieces of music between the stuff that was now mainly playing. And she knew what that meant. That now Jani had started his turn! And she had an idea! Because after all shouldn’t she give that incubus a little reward? For letting them in for free? And maybe tease him back for the kiss he had given her? Oh she absolutely should! And Nadya knew exactly how! So she let go of her Master’s lips and then leaned closer to his right ear.
“Am I allowed to dance with Jackie, Master?” she asked the orc, loud enough that he could hear it over the music. And sure, she knew that her Master had told her that she was allowed to have some with the other succubus. But she still wanted to clear things up a bit!
“You can do more than just dance with her, my little succubus! You know that!” the orc told her before he gave her ass a very strong squeeze causing Nadya to moan loud enough for a lesbian human couple that just walked past them to turn their gazes at her and Craig. And then with the two woman still looking at them, Craig let his little succubus off the leash. And said succubus didn’t need to be told twice as she clambered out of her Master’s lap and then walked past the still staring couple and wriggled herself through the crowd of dancers until she found who she was looking for. And luckily Jackie and Jen were very close to the DJ’s stage. To Jani! Perfect!
So smirking mischievously she stepped up behind Jackie as luckily that demoness hadn’t spotted Nadya yet. But Jen did! And the orc started grinning from ear to ear the moment Nadya stepped up behind Jen’s girlfriend.
“Having fun, Jackie?” the lavender skinned demoness whispered into the other one’s ear the moment there was a pause between songs. In a very sensual voice! And oh the blue skinned succubus reaction? It was absolutely delightful! How she shivered and how her movements went a bit rigid the moment Nadya had whispered into her ear. Absolutely delightful! “I hope so! Because I really want to have some fun with you!” Nadya continued in that same sensual voice. And then finally Jackie turned around with her eyes wide and her breath seemingly going ragged. Fuck! Nadya had not known that her voice could have that kind of effect on people. But good to know. And then the other demoness continued to stare at her with her eyes wide while behind Jackie her partner leaned forward and said something into the still shivering demoness ear. Who then started to shiver even more.
“Yes!” the blue skinned demoness then loudly told whether to her or to Jen, Nadya did not know. The only thing she knew was that the next moment Jackie’s arms were around her shoulders and that the music started to play again. And then both succubi’s bodies started to move, gently following the rhythm of the music as they started to dance.
Now and then Nadya looked up at what Jani was doing. If he was watching them. And after a few minutes he did! Good! Just what she wanted!
“Please turn around Jackie!” Nadya told the blue skinned succubus in that same sensual voice. “Look at the DJ!” And again shivering at the lavender skinned succubus words Jackie did just that.
“What… what about… him, Nadya?” the other succubus stammered between heavy breaths.
“You want to give him a show, Jackie?” Nadya continued in that same voice while both succubi were still moving to the music. “I promise you’ll enjoy it!” Slinging her arms around Jackie from behind, Nadya then felt how a particular strong shiver was rocking the blue skinned demoness body.
“Yeah… yeah, sure!” the young woman then answered between heavy breaths.
“But…” Nadya opened her mouth again. “… I have to pleasure you for that! Is this okay for you?” At these words Jackie let out a barely audible and moaned “Fuck!” And yet Nadya still heard it. And felt the strong shiver that came with it! “Yes? No?” the now smirking Nadya asked again. A smirk directed not at Jackie but at the incubus who was watching them both. And Jani was already grinning from ear to ear, too.
“Fuck! Yes!” Ah! There was the answer Nadya was waiting for! So without waiting any longer and while she and Jackie were still slowly dancing to the music Nadya let her hands wander all over the other succubus’ body.
“Jani is a really nice incubus you know, Jackie. But when he wants to have some fun with you… holy shit!” she then told the shivering demoness. Who let out a very quiet moan as Nadya had just started to massage one of her tits. And she was sure that other people might watch them, too. Hell the way she and Jackie were dressed? Yeah this was going to draw a lot of attention on its own. And now they were getting a little show on top of it! But she didn’t give a fuck! Nadya just wanted to have some fun with Jackie. Who again let out a moaned but still rather quiet “Fuck!” the moment Nadya decided to gently, very gently pinch one of her nipples through the other succubus dress. And oh! These noises sounded really nice! “I know that first hand!”
“You… ahh… had sex with…?” the other succubus wanted to say. But wasn’t able to finish her sentence. Because Nadya had decided to let her other hand wander between Jackie’s legs and let it slip under the squirming demoness dress and into her panties. And then after a few moments of searching Nadya found what she had been looking for.
“I had!” Nadya told her and then let her thumb flick over the other succubus clit. “I also had sex with three other of my friends… so far! Matt, Jay, Ash!” she then added while Jackie moaned and squirmed in her arms. And after another flick of her clit that succubus again let out a strained moan.
“Fuck! A minotaur… you… fuck!” stammered Jackie being unable to form a coherent sentence thanks to Nadya’s manipulations. And Nadya? Deep inside her mind the small rational part of it wondered where her dominant streak suddenly came from. But only for a short moment before she nonchalantly added…
“One minotaur? Matt was my second one! But also the bigger of the two.” And then just for fun, Nadya let her middle and index finger finally slide into the squirming Jackie’s cunt. “I sucked them both off, too. Deepthroated them even!” she added in a teasing voice while gently massaging the other succubus’ tits and fingering her pussy at the same time.
“You… fuck!” And oh! Jackie squirming and shivering in her arms? Yep, that felt nice, Nadya thought before she took a quick peek at what Jani was currently doing… Watching them! With a very big grin on his face! And then winked at both succubi, while his smile turned mischievous. And then another song started to play. A very particular song! Oh! That was mean! That was really mean! Because it was the same song he had sung when Nadya had been jerked off by her Master during their first date together. At this very club no less! And said Master had apparently been watching the two succubi. As suddenly one of his arms laid itself around Nadya’s neck. The young demoness briefly wondered what the other arm was doing. But that question was quickly answered as suddenly her head was pulled back very roughly. Fuck that stung!
“That’s enough fun for now, Nadya!” the orc’s deep voice rumbled behind her. And the hissing and moaning succubus understood Craig’s command. So without further ado she quickly let go of the still shivering Jackie. Who instantly got caught by her grinning girlfriend! “Good girl!” her Master’s voice rumbled behind her before he let go of Nadya’s hair. “You remember this song, my little succubus?” Craig then asked her while he laid both his arms around her upper body and then started to dance. And being caught in her Master’s strong embrace the young demoness could do nothing else than to follow the orc’s movements.
“Yes! Yes, I do, Master!” she said, loud enough that the orc could hear it. And fuck! Now being caught in her Master’s embrace the memories of their first date got so intense that they sent a really strong shiver down Nadya’s back. And just like that day her tail curled itself around one of her legs while her wings, being caught between her back and her Master’s body shivered erratically.
“Good!” Craig’s delighted sounding voice rang in one of her ears. But unlike last time there was no assault on her dick or the plug up her ass, courtesy of her Master. No, this time they were just dancing like a very normal couple. And watching Jen and Jackie who were still hugging each other. Then Nadya saw how the orc woman said something into her girlfriend’s ear and how Jackie nodded at whatever the other woman had told her. The very next moment the other succubus turned around and with a bright smile on her face. The blue skinned succubus then stepped closer to Nadya before she laid both her arms around the lavender skinned succubus’ shoulders. Still following her Master’s movements Nadya could only shiver in anticipation while she felt her heart beating faster and faster. Shit! Okay, apparently she just developed a crush on Jackie, too. At least it felt like this right now. And then with that happy smile still on her face Jackie closed the distance between her and Nadya and pressed her lips on the shivering demoness’ mouth. And fuck! This felt nice! So nice, Nadya felt like she was melting! And then just as fast as Jackie’s lips had been pressed onto hers they were gone as the next moment the other demoness let go of her lips. And then still smiling at her, Jackie moved her hands up Nadya’s shoulders before she gently cupped her face with them. And then…
“I love you, Nadya!” the other demoness said loudly and with a very happy smile before she added “And your Master, too!” And the next moment Nadya saw Jackie raise herself a bit higher while at the same time her Master leaned his head over her shoulder and pressed his lips onto Jackie’s. And Nadya? She didn’t know what to think right now! Her brain just turned into a big mushy mess. In just a few seconds. And then the mush turned even worse when Jackie let go of Craig’s lips and stepped to the side… to reveal a mischievously grinning Jen while at the same time her Master’s arms pulled the still shivering Nadya closer to his body.
“You know Nadya…” Craig’s voice again sounded very close to her ear. And very delighted. Shit! He and Jen (Jackie maybe, too?) had planned this! She was sure of that. “Jackie’s not the only one, who likes you! And neither are your friends!” Damn it! Why had it to be like this for most incubi and succubi? For demons like her? And why was she such a slut for all of this? Why? It were the last things Nadya thought before Jen closed the distance between them and then after telling her “Bite me, Nadya if you don’t want that!” she, too, pressed her lips onto the shivering succubus’ mouth. Biting Jen? Why should she? No! That orc woman was too hot for that. Okay maybe bite her in another… much nicer… way. But maybe another time! And then after Jen finally had let go of the demoness’ mouth her Master’s voice rang out again. Very close.
“Take a look around you, my little succubus!” And as Nadya did that she saw that every person around them were looking at their display. Especially at her! With amused grins on their faces. Shit! And then her master spoke up again. And what he said nearly made her heart stop. “Since they are already undressing you with their eyes… Let’s give them a little show!” And with these words the arms still slung around her body retreated. The next thing she felt was a pull on her dress. Two pulls actually! Combined with the feeling of her dress getting more and more lax around her body. Shit. Shit! Her Master was really undressing her in front of the whole crowd. He really was! And she couldn’t even run away! Because she actually wanted this! Wanted to be gawked at! Then, the next moment the orc pulled down her dress exposing her pierced tits and her very hard and pierced cock. Out of pure instinct the heavily trembling Nadya took a step forward and out of the dress laying on the floor. “Good girl!” Craig again told her before he added “We’ll keep the stockings on. But I’m not done yet, Nadya! So hands behind your back!” at the same moment he handed Jen her dress while at the same time that woman gave her Master a pair of handcuffs. That of course were closed around her wrists the very next moment. In front of the shivering and completely baffled Nadya, Jen and Jackie were standing. With wide grins on their faces that reached from one ear to the other. Yep! They had planned this! Nadya was very sure of that. And yes… She really enjoyed it. Fuck! She even got off on that! Her erect nipples and cock were proof enough of that! “One last thing, my little succubus!” her Master’s voice interrupted the young succubus in her thoughts again before he appeared in front of her. And then she saw how Jen handed him the leash to Nadya’s collar. “This is going to be a very long night!” the demoness thought at the same time one end of the leash was clipped into the ring on her collar before she, her Master, Jackie and Jen went back to their place. With everyone they passed along the way staring at the naked Nadya.
Notes:
TBC in the next chapter :3
Chapter 27
Summary:
The double date continues. With sexy shenanigans. And a little argument. But in the end everyone involved is happy!
Chapter Text
Nadya, with her arms nicely bound behind her back, had expected a lot of things the moment her little group arrived back at their small alcove. Really she did! What she hadn’t thought of was the order her Master had given her the moment she had wanted to clamber back in his lap. Nope! The young demoness absolutely hadn’t thought about that! She had just seen how Jen with a grin on her face had put their drinks to the side and even then she had not put two and two together. Only after her Master had bellowed his order it had dawned on her what the intention behind all that had been!
“Onto the table with you, my little succubus!” Craig had shouted Nadya over the music while he had been putting her dress to the pile of her and Jackie’s leather jackets before he added with a big grin still on his face “And kneel! Face towards the dancefloor!” And as his familiar? What choice did she have? Other than to obey the orc’s commands? Right, she had no other choice than that! And she had wanted all of this! Had wanted to form this pact with him! The pact that was written all over her skin! The pact that was binding her to Craig! So now here she was kneeling on the alcove’s table and presenting her nicely pierced tits and her equally nicely pierced… and very hard... cock to the club’s crowd. Just as her Master had told her! To give the club’s visitors a really nice show! And oh! They all were loving it! Everyone passing by the table was staring at the beautiful succubus with unabashed lust in their eyes! And Nadya? Yep, the trembling demoness loved it, too. How else should she explain the images that were running through her head right now? These lust-filled images! Of everyone passing by having their way with her! Using her holes however they pleased! Fuck! Okay that wasn’t just lust what Nadya felt right now, she realized. Nope! The succubus was freaking hungry! Starving even! But then… and with a loud moan escaping her mouth, the succubus was interrupted in her thoughts… and daydreams. Because her Master had just gripped the base of her plug and then quickly pulled it out of her asshole while at the same moment that lesbian couple from a while ago was just passing by their table again. And this time? Yep, they did it on purpose judging by their curious and lustful gazes! Fuck! Which was the exact same word that left her mouth as her Master quickly pushed the plug back into her asshole! While the couple was still watching her.
“She’s beautiful, isn’t she?” her Master then asked the couple over the loud music. And at the couple’s nods the orc added “You want to play with her?” while the hand that had put back the plug into her ass a few moments ago now wandered up her body gently caressing the skin on her back while taking special care of the spot right between Nadya’s wings. Making her shiver even more! And then the couple in front of the demoness again nodded. At the exact same time the hand on her back quickly wandered up to her hair and then with a strong yank pulled her head back without warning.
“Fuck!” Nadya hissed loudly while the grinning couple stepped closer to her. Shit. Shit! Suddenly the heavily trembling succubus remembered the talk she had with Jackie a few days ago. After the other succubus had spent the night with Jen. How she had told Jackie that she trusts her Master that he didn’t just let some random strangers have their way with her. The very thing he actually was doing right now! And how she, Nadya, had kept quiet about the fact that she might be okay with even that! Might be? Might be?! ‘Might be’ her ass! Because fuck yes! She was very much okay with that! Was very much okay with one of the woman gripping the chain attached to her nipples’ rings and then giving it a slight yank while Nadya’s Master still held her hair in his strong grip. Making the lavender purple skinned demoness hiss and moan even louder thanks to the strong wave of absolutely delightful pain running through her body!
“Kitten really likes that, huh?” to her left Jen exclaimed sounding absolutely delighted at the succubus’ noises. But before the succubus could complain that she was not a kitten the woman in front of Nadya again gave her nipple chain a light pull. With a delighted grin on her face. And all Nadya could do again was to moan and hiss at the delicious pain emanating from her breasts and her scalp at the same time
“Yeah, she does!” Craig responded and then, the trembling and sweating Nadya was sure of that, he added with a big grin on his face. “But tell us again… why do you like it, my little succubus?” Shit! She knew what her Master wanted to hear! Nadya knew it! And while complete strangers were playing with her tits no less! Damn it! “I’m waiting, my little succubus!” his voice boomed over the music before just for emphasis the orc yanked her head back a tiny bit more!
“Ahh! Because I’m... ahh… submissive aaand… masochistic little slut… Master!” the demoness loudly admitted what she was between moans. And then another wave of pleasurable pain was sent through her body… thanks to yet another pull on her nipple chains courtesy to one of the woman currently standing in front of her. Again moaning and hissing at the sensation Nadya dimly heard her Master’s words. Her Master’s praise!
“Good girl!” And oh she absolutely felt that one as her wings fluttered on her back and her tail curled itself up really tight against her back. And then the hand still pulling at her nipple chain was gone. “What do you say?” Craig’s voice again rang out over the music sounding strangely serious and amused at the same time.
“Thank… thank you!” And at her stammered words Nadya’s Master, too, let go of her. Still she didn’t dare to move from her spot on the table. Not even when the two woman had already disappeared into the crowd of onlookers and another voice spoke up. Again!
“My! My! This evening is getting better and better!” the incubus voice rang out in front of her. And fuck! Nadya had been so occupied with the two woman and her Master that she hadn’t noticed the shift in the style of music. At least not until she heard that incubus voice. “And here I just wanted to have a little chat with you, your Master and your friends, my dear Nadya!” Jani then added. And oh! The smirk on his face? It spoke volumes! Of what was going through the demon’s head right now! And then to her right her Master’s voice rang out.
“You can have some fun with her, Jani! If you want to!” And shit! At her Master’s words Nadya saw Jani’s smirk turn into a big grin before the incubus stepped closer. And then he was handed her leash by her Master. Fuck!
“Your Master is in a generous mood tonight, huh Nadya?” And with these words the incubus pulled the trembling demoness’ face closer to his own. “But I’ll be gentle. Promise!” And the next thing Nadya felt were the incubus lips on hers. She felt how his tongue forced its way into her mouth and how she very willingly let said tongue in. Felt how the incubus’ tongue wrestled with hers. And then she started to loudly moan into the kiss. Said moans just got a lot more louder and faster. Because Jani had apparently decided to wrap one of his hands around her very hard dick and then squeezed it. Thanks to her ladder piercings it felt like an electric shock was running through her body the very moment he did that. And then did it again! And again! And each time her moans got louder and more ragged!
“Your master is very lucky to have you, Nadya!” the incubus told her after he had let go of her lips but continued to jerk her off. In front of her Master, Jackie and Jen. And everyone else who was watching their whole display. That bastard! But a beautiful and nice one. A very beautiful and very nice bastard!
“Thank… ngh… fuck… thank you!” the heavily trembling demoness loudly stammered until another wave of delightful pain rocked her body. As Jani, too, had decided to give her nipple chain a hearty yank. Fuck! Pressing her face into Jani’s shoulder Nadya felt how her wings were flapping like crazy on her back while her tail… her tail decided to uncurl itself and then to knock over the glasses that were standing somewhere behind her on the table as it waved frantically behind her.. “Really nice toys you’ve got here, Nadya!” the incubus’ amused sounding voice rang out very close to her ear. “And don’t worry, the next round is on me!” he then added before he gave her nipple chain another yank and her dick a very hearty squeeze. And then he stopped for a moment while at the same moment Nadya felt how a nice and welcome prickle run over her body. That instantly subsided shortly after Jani stopped his assault on her dick! Damn it! He was edging her on, again!
“You want to come, Nadya?” This time it wasn’t Jani’s voice that rang out. No this time it was Craig’s voice. Her Master’s! And how he sounded? Yep! Nadya was sure that he was grinning from ear to ear!
“Ye… Yes, Master! Please I… I want to… want to cum!” the trembling demoness begged with a shaky voice quickly followed by a delighted sounding laughter very close to her ear. Coming from none other than Jani who was still holding the chain linking Nadya’s nipples with one hand and his other hand still tightly around her rock hard dick.
“What do you think? Should we let her come?” that incubus then spoke up. Loud enough that the whole club would have heard it. If it weren’t for the loud music!
“Yeah!” Jen, sounding equally delighted, said. “She’s a good girl!”
“Su… sure, why… why… not!” then the other demoness sitting at the table spoke up. And fuck! Jackie sounded really aroused judging by her shivering voice, Nadya thought. Though the shivering succubus had no idea why the other succubus sounded like that. And the only one who remained quiet through all this was Nadya’s Master. But that orc, too, must have said yes. Nadya was sure of that. Because the next moment, Jani again started to play with her nipple chain while simultaneously starting to jerk her off. Until her whole body started to tremble again and that very familiar prickle all over her skin returned. And this time the incubus thankfully didn’t stop. Nope, he continued to stroke her dick and as he gave her nipple chain one final yank, Nadya came. With a very loud moan, muffled only by the incubus’ shoulder, and lightning dancing all over her skin. And her wings flapping frantically on her back, while her tail curled itself up into a very tight spiral again. Followed by the sound of glasses crashing to the floor at the same moment the music stopped for a short time. Though this time not behind her. Nope it was somewhere in front of her the rational part of Nadya’s mind thought. After somewhat collecting herself the still huffing succubus looked up from Jani’s shoulder and behind that incubus. And then locked eyes with one of Willow’s fellow students. One of the same guys who had dropped their drinks at the arachne’s birthday party as they had spotted her. And now he had done the exact same thing while staring at her and her whole group in shock… and unabashed lust. As did the guy’s girlfriend! But with a lot more curiosity in her eyes! And at their feet laid a small pile of shattered glass. Yep! They still weren’t really used to succubi and incubi. And what some of their kind were up to, Nadya mused before she shot the couple a sultry smile. And then Nadya was fully pulled up in a kneeling position again. By her Master’s strong hand gripping her by the collar, slightly choking her in the process.
“Fuck! You’re still as delicious as the first time!” Jani then exclaimed as he licked up her cum from his hand before he handed back Nadya’s leash to her Master. With obvious delight ringing in his deep and melodic voice. And Nadya, still gasping for air, felt how Craig let go of her collar before the orc spoke up again, loud enough that she could hear it over the music.
“Come here, Nadya!” And at her Master’s command the young demoness turned towards him before she very carefully clambered off the table and into the orc’s lap. And then heard a loud moan. A very loud moan! Coming from none other than Jackie herself! And as Nadya turned her gaze towards her she finally realized why the other succubus had sounded so aroused. Because the blue skinned demoness sat in her girlfriend’s lap with her legs spread and her back towards Jen. While the demoness’ hands were holding onto the table as if her life depended on it. And between Jackie’s legs Nadya saw the reason why the demoness had just moaned so loudly. She was getting fingered. Fingered by her girlfriend! Right here in the club! And had apparently climaxed just a few moments ago, judging by the juices running down the orc woman’s finger’s still between the succubus’ legs. Nice! That succubus really had embraced her identity very fast, huh? For a moment Nadya wondered what their common friend Willow would think of that? Would she say that Nadya had corrupted Jackie? Maybe? The young succubus had no idea. But perhaps Jackie was doing all that just out of pure spite towards her parents. But that, too, was something Nadya could not know! And all of these things weren’t really important right now! What was important right now was her Master’s voice that this time a lot softer called out to her!
“What do you want to drink, Nadya?” the orc had asked. And with a big grin on his face he then added “Since you’ve swept all our drinks off the table!”
“Whiskey and Coke, Master!” the demoness mumbled before she added a rather embarrassed sounding “And sorry for that!” And yet she was laughing at that because… “My tail got a mind of its own, Master!”
“I know, my little succubus! I know!” the orc said very softly. And with a bright smile on his face! Distantly Nadya noticed how the still shivering Jackie readjusted her position to sit normally in her girlfriend’s lap before Jani asked them both, too, what they wanted to drink. And after a short exchange the incubus excused himself with a short “Be right back!” and then turned away from their table.
“What’s his deal, actually?” Jackie then asked loud enough so Nadya could hear it over the music. And the cerulean blue skinned succubus sounded really confused. And still a bit dazzled from what Jen had done to her.
“Don’t know, Jackie.” Nadya answered back. And then added with a shrug “He just likes me, I guess.” And honestly? The young demoness didn’t mind that in the slightest. One of her favorite singers was smitten by her? Why should she have problem with that? Sure, she didn’t consider herself something like a groupie. She never did! But if he wanted to have some fun with her? Let’s fucking go!
“He’s fascinated with my little succubus since our first date, Jackie!” her Master then added, while he pulled the naked Nadya into a nice and warm embrace. “Don’t know why, but he is! And honestly? I can’t really blame him for that! Because Nadya is absolutely perfect!” And fuck! Why did her Master just have to say that? To her? Nadya had no idea! She just felt like flying from Craig’s words alone.
And after a few minutes of waiting Nadya saw the cerulean blue incubus return to their table. Holding two drinks in each hand. With a smile he put them on the table and then wanted to excuse himself but couldn’t because Nadya heard how Jen loudly asked him a question. So loud even she had been able to hear it over the music.
“I’m not complaining but… how come that the security doesn’t do anything here?” For a moment she saw Jani blinking at the orc woman, until it apparently dawned on him what Jen had meant.
“Ah, you mean about your shenanigans a few minutes ago?” the demon asked before continuing “This club is actually owned by a succubus. A really nice one. And since it’s her club she can make the rules. So it’s needless to say that she permits things like these in here. Which is also the reason why actually no one under 18 is allowed in here.” Jani explained. And then added with a grin “And by the way! That huge ogre who’s a security here? He is her partner… and her sub.”
Okay! Nadya actually knew why a portal to hell was hidden somewhere in the backrooms of this club. She knew that it was because this club was run by a freaking succubus! Otherwise she wouldn’t have gained access for the ritual a few weeks ago. But… that ogre was her partner? And her sub? No wonder he knew what was going on with Nadya during her first date with her Master. That huge ogre probably had experienced similar things. And it would also explain why he had been here as a security during the last few Walpurgis’ Nights. As a succubus’ partner he had to know about the things incubi and succubi were up to.
______
Four and a half hours later Nadya, her Master, Jackie and Jen were on their way back home. And as they had done on a few hours ago, they again took the bus. The very much crowded bus, just like it had been a few hours ago. There were some differences though. Two very significant differences from their ride to the club! That she, Nadya, was still very much naked… her black latex stockings not counting, while she was kneeling at her Master’s side who was holding the end of Nadya’s leash. The leash that was still clipped on her collar’s o-ring. And that, of course, her hands were still nicely cuffed behind her back. And thanks to all this everyone on the bus was staring at the lavender purple skinned succubus! At her! Ignoring even Jackie and Jen who were currently very much occupied with breathing each other’s air.
“This is… have you no shame?” an older human in a very expensive looking suit suddenly shouted. A guy with dark gray hair, maybe in his late forties or early fifties who looked at her with an absolutely scandalized expression on his face. And beside him stood his wife looking equally outraged at Nadya’s display.
“No!” the young succubus truthfully gave back. And then just for fun and with a smirk she added “I look good, don’t I? So why should I hide myself?” Then for a very short moment Nadya let her eyes flit down at the guy’s crotch. And yep, just as she thought his mouth was talking differently from the rest of his body. Because that guy’s dick was pitching a huge tent in his trousers.
“This… this isn’t…” the man started but then stopped the moment his wife put her hand on his shoulder calming him down. At least somewhat. As he still shook his head in anger while grumbling something Nadya did not really understand. And now Nadya really had the urge to annoy this guy. To push his buttons a bit more. And make him explode! So curiously she gazed up at Craig with a questioning look in her eyes. Said orc was grinning and his eyes glinting with delight. And yet…
“No, my little succubus. Don’t even think about it!” her Master quietly said. So he had understood what her look had meant, the demoness thought. And as his familiar she had to obey, of course. But she really had wanted to rile up this guy! Who then at the next stop quickly left the bus together with his wife. Shame! This could have been really funny! What then followed was loud laughter interrupting the young succubus in her thoughts. Coming from where Jackie and Jen were sitting! And as Nadya took a look at them, she saw that the blue skinned demoness had her face pressed into the orc woman’s shoulder with her body shaking heavily. And then Nadya’s eyes met Jen’s who bore a mischievous grin on her face before with a wink the orc said…
“We’ll tell you later!” And now Nadya was really curious as to why the other succubus was roaring with laughter. Was it because of her? Because of what she had said to that guy? The demoness had absolutely no idea!
______
After 25 minutes of riding the bus and Nadya being gawked at by every passenger on it she, her Master and Jackie and Jen arrived at their stop. And as the four left the bus, Nadya saw that Jackie was still laughing heavily. With tears in her eyes even! So as she had done during the bus ride demoness turned towards Jackie’s girlfriend with a questioning look on her face. But instead of Jen giving her an answer it was the blue skinned demoness.
“You know who that was, Nadya?” asked the demoness still shaking somewhat with laughter. But before Nadya could say something the other succubus answered her own question a few seconds later. With a big grin still on her face! “One of my college teachers! He’s an absolute asshole! So thanks for pissing him off… and distracting him from me being on the bus, too!” Ah, okay! Jackie knew… and obviously disliked that guy very much. Though Nadya actually doubted that he hadn’t noticed Jackie being there because of her. Maybe it was because he hadn’t seen Jackie as a succubus, yet! But Nadya didn’t actually care right now! She just knew that the other succubus was very happy… with her. And that made her happy, too. So…
“You’re welcome, Jackie!” the demoness said grinning and then felt a strong pull on her leash. Courtesy of none other than her Master! Who then lead her down the street… into a very different direction. That certainly not led to her and her Master’s home! So they weren’t done for the night it seemed. But Nadya actually didn’t mind because she was still freaking hungry! So hungry in fact that her mind tortured her with very vivid images… images of everyone, who passed by and stared at the still-naked succubus, having their way with her holes! Fuck!
The whole group walked for about maybe five minutes when Nadya found herself in front of another apartment building. Maybe this was the place where Jen was living, the demoness thought. And then got that thought promptly answered by said orc fishing out a key from the depths of her pants’ pockets and then the same orc unlocking the buildings front door.
A few minutes and an elevator ride later Nadya stood in Jen’s apartment together with her Master, Jen’s girlfriend Jackie and said orc herself, of course. And the orc woman’s apartment was spacious, sure not with ceilings as high as her and her Master’s apartment had but still very spacious. And the other differences were the wooden beams that supported the ceiling and instead of a concrete floor like her and Craig’s home had, Jen’s home had a hardwood floor. And then her Master’s voice again startled her, making her nearly jump so occupied had she been with staring at the apartment’s features.
“Nadya?” he simply had asked. And after she had turned her eyes back at the orc with a quietly mumbled “Yes, Master? he added “Do you still know our safeword?” At her Master’s question all Nadya could do was blink in confusion. Because she hadn’t used it since… okay when was actually the last time she had used the safeword? Sure her Master had used it every time after he had been done playing with her BEFORE she had become his familiar. And that was a bit over five weeks ago? And since then he, too, hadn’t used it anymore. Still… the word was burned in her mind. So…
“It was ‘ravenfeather’, Master!” the demoness mumbled and then she saw the orc stepping closer to her. With a smile on his face. A very mischievous smile!
“Don’t tell it to me, Nadya!” Craig told her and then one of his hands was under her chin, gently gripping it. “Tell it to them!” the orc continued while gently turning the succubus’ face to where Jackie and Jen were standing. Oh! Okay, that made sense, the succubus thought. “And before you ask my little succubus… that was alone Jen’s idea. Jackie wasn’t initially part of our agreement!” And now Nadya’s head was really spinning. Because of what her Master had just told her! What he just had implied! That Jen not only had feelings for her. No! That orc woman had also asked Nadya’s Master if she could have some fun with the demoness. And that he had agreed to just let Jen have exactly that!
“Of course, Master!” the demoness mumbled and then with a smile turned towards Jen and Jackie. This was going to be a really interesting night, Nadya thought while her Master was removing the leash from her collar. And then the demoness more or less repeated what she had just told Craig a few moments ago. As he had ordered her! “The safeword is ‘ravenfeather’, Jen!” And with these words the demoness started to step closer to the smirking Jen and happily smiling Jackie.
“Don’t be scared, Kitten!” And now the orc again said something she actually shouldn’t say to Nadya! Something that made the succubus stop dead in her tracks! Something she couldn't bear to hear anymore! And this time the succubus even felt something nasty boil up inside her. Something painful! Because she hated to be called something she was not! She absolutely hated it! The demoness felt how her heart started to beat faster and faster. How her breathing got more and more strained. How her body started to tremble from the anger boiling up inside her!
“Ravenfeather!” Nadya then screamed. And then screamed it again while tears started to well up in her eyes! And the moment she felt how her Master’s arms laid themselves around her shoulders from behind the floodgates opened up. “I’m not a kitten, Jen! I’m…” the demoness yelled with tears running down her face. “… I’m a succubus! A demon! And not a freaking cat!”
“Please calm down Nadya. It’s okay! I’m here!” the demoness heard her Master’s voice close to her ear, sounding very gentle and calm while the orc pulled her deeper into his embrace. Something that calmed her down. A bit at least.
“I’m not a cat! I’m not…” the still sobbing Nadya continued to mumble before another pair of arms laid themselves around her. A pair of arms much more delicate than those of her Master’s. Jackie’s arms.
“You’re not a cat! We know Nadya.” the other demoness softly told her while pressing her forehead against Nadya’s. And then added much more quietly “But you really should talk to Jen now! Because you just said…” But even if Jackie’s last few words came out as unintelligible mumbling Nadya knew what the other succubus meant. She knew! Because she had just admitted what she and Jackie really were. That incubi and succubi were real demons! Shit. Shit!
“Master?” Nadya quietly asked with a loud sniff. “If it is okay for you could you…?”
“Remove the cuffs? Of course!” And with these words the orc’s arms let go of the still crying demoness before she felt a slight yank on her arm. Followed by a clicking noise. And then the cuffs around her wrists were gone! For the moment at least. Then, and after Jackie, too, had let go of her, Nadya turned her eyes back at the other orc in this apartment. Who looked really confused, somewhat worried and a bit scared at the purple skinned succubus. And at Jackie, too!
“You’re…?” Jen began to talk and then stopped mid sentence. There was a sigh behind Nadya. A very deep sigh coming from Craig, before he decided to talk to his boss. About Nadya and Jackie. About what they were.
“What she said is actually true, you know.” Nadya’s Master told the orc woman and then added much more gentle “But they both won’t harm you, Jen, if that’s what you’re worried about right now.”
“You sure about that? I mean…” the orc woman gave back, a bit more angry this time. But before she could continue, Nadya heard how her Master was interrupting his boss before she could finish her sentence. And at the same time put his arms back around Nadya. Just for emphasis!
“Yes, I am! They won’t eat your soul or anything.” Craig had told Jen. And how he had sounded? Yep, Nadya was sure that her Master was having trouble not to start laughing. “Maybe your cum… but that’s okay, I guess.” her Master then added. And fuck! Nadya nearly burst into loud laughter at that one but was able to hold herself back. Just barely but she did! Jen though? Yeah, she did not! As did Jackie! It took the buff orc woman a few minutes to collect herself. And as she had finally managed to calm down again Jen stepped closer to Nadya, the still laughing Jackie and Craig.
“I’m sorry, Nadya! And I won’t call you that anymore. Promise!” the orc woman then told Nadya. And then pulled the demoness into a hug, too. “Soooo, am I still allowed to have some fun with you?”
“Of course you are!” the voice of her Master rumbled behind Nadya who then let go of his familiar. Of her!
______
A few minutes later the succubus found herself kneeling on a large and smooth black rubber mat in the middle of the living room. With her arms cuffed and bound behind her back again. And a pair of leathery cuffs around her ankles, too. Nicely chained together and linked to her leathery wrist cuffs via a short chain, too, heavily restricting the demoness in her movements. In front of her on the mat knelt the now equally naked Jackie with a black leather collar around her neck but otherwise unbound, while somewhere behind Nadya and out of sight on a red plush sofa the purple succubus’ Master was sitting. Who apparently would only be a quiet spectator tonight! And to Nadya’s left and beside the large mat stood a pot with warm water. With a smaller pot floating on the warm water’s surface. And before Jen had bound Nadya and put the collar around Jackie’s neck she had dropped a few ounces of dark couverture chocolate into the floating pot. To slowly melt it. And the lavender skinned demoness knew for what the chocolate would be used! Nadya was already trembling in anticipation for what was about to come!
“Hmm, yeah looks good! So let’s get started!” Jen’s voice suddenly rang out to Nadya’s left followed by the metallic clinking of a ladle hitting the rim of a metal pot. And then with a grin the orc woman stepped onto the mat. Her left hand carrying the pot containing the molten chocolate and with the ladle’s handle peeking over its rim. “This is going to be really nice, Nadya. Promise!” And as soon as the orc woman finished her sentence she sat down beside said succubus. Nadya saw how Jen grabbed the ladle, stirred the chocolate a bit and then ladled up a some of the pot’s content before with the filled ladle in hand she leaned closer to the still trembling Nadya. And then poured some of the dark and thick liquid over the succubus tits. And the effect it had on her was instant! Nadya had eaten chocolate before. She knew the effect it had on succubi and incubi when they consumed this stuff. But nothing had her prepared for this! Her whole body started to tremble even more while heat was spreading through her whole body and very loud moans and groans left her mouth. Not due to the chocolate’s temperature. Nope! The small rational part of Nadya’s mind was sure that it had nothing to do with the chocolate’s temperature. No this felt like her whole body was set on fire! And then dunked in ice cold water immediately after! Fuck. Fuck! This felt much more intense then just eating this stuff, the moaning and shivering succubus thought. And so much nicer and satisfying! “You like it?” Jen’s voice again sounded to her left. Sounding very delighted!
“Yeah…!” the trembling Nadya stammered and then got rewarded for her answer by a strong hand gripping her hair. Jen’s hand! That forcefully yanked her head back the very next moment. Hissing and moaning from the pain and the chocolate’s effect on her body, Nadya saw the woman’s eyes bore into hers. Felt it even!
“What was that, Nadya?” said orc’s voice boomed very close to her ear. Shit! Where was that stupid mistake coming from? Nadya had no idea! Because she actually knew what the orc wanted to hear. She fucking knew it!
“Yes, I… I… like it…, Mistress!” the quivering succubus hissed her answer.
“Good girl!” the woman told her and then let go of the demoness black hair. “Still someone has to clean up that mess on your chest. Don’t you think Nadya?” At Jen’s words it immediately dawned on Nadya what Jackie’s job was tonight. What the other demoness was going to do to her!
“Ye… yes… Mistress!” the heavily shivering demoness mumbled, her eyes glued at the smiling Jackie, who seemingly smiled in anticipation of what was to come.
“Well then! Why don’t you clean up your friend, Jackie?” Jen’s voice boomed through the whole apartment. And all Jackie said was a simple “Yes, Mistress!” before with the big grin still on her face that succubus slid closer to the shivering Nadya. And then, deliberately slow, started to lick off the chocolate of Nadya’s tits and moaning every time her tongue flicked over the sensitive skin of Nadya’s tits. As did the purple skinned demoness herself. Her moans were just much more louder!
And the moment Jackie’s tongue got caught in her nipple chain Nadya’s moans turned into screams. Screams of pure delight and pleasure! Shit. Shit! That really felt nice, Nadya thought while she felt how the goosebumps all over her body just seemed to get bigger and bigger with each lick of the other demoness’ tongue gently cleaning off the chocolate of her chest. And after a few minutes the licking stopped! Suddenly and without warning! Out of pure instinct… and maybe because she wanted a bit more… the huffing and trembling Nadya let out a whimper of protest.
“Not satisfied, Nadya?” Jen’s voice again rang out to her left sounding absolutely delighted. “Well then. Let’s have a second round!” And with these words and another metallic clinking sound Jen again leaned closer to the shivering Nadya. But this time the warm chocolate wasn’t poured over her tits. No, it was poured over her rock hard cock instead!
“Holy… fu…. fuck!” Nadya stammered between loud moans. Because this? This felt even more intense! More satisfying! And judging by the familiar prickle all over her skin and the twitching of her dick the demoness nearly climaxed from that alone!
Completely dazed by now, Nadya didn’t understand what Jen was saying to her left. Didn’t understand a single word the orc woman said! But what Nadya, with her body trembling heavily and her head spinning a bit, understood was the moment when Jackie, still with a big smile on her face, leaned forward again and then put her face between Nadya’s legs. The small rational part of her mind very much understood that! Before Jackie wrapped her lips around the young succubus’ chocolate covered dick! Feeling how the other succubus started to suck her off all Nadya could do was to moan and scream in delight and pleasure. Fuck! This girl was a natural! Jackie had been a succubus for just a week now, Nadya thought. A fucking week! How could she be so good at this already? Was it pure instinct? It had to be, Nadya thought as she felt how the other demoness, while adding a generous amount of suction, slowly moved her head back up to partially release Nadya’s dick. And then Jackie pushed the purple skinned succubus’ dick back down her throat, eliciting another moan from Nadya’s mouth.
“Feels good, Nadya?” to her left Jen’s voice rang out. And the now very small rational part of Nadya’s mind didn’t fail to notice the absolutely delighted sounding lilt in the woman’s voice.
“Fuu… fuuck… yees… yes, Mistress!” Nadya moaned. And then heard the orc’s voice again.
“You want to come?” And fuck yes! She so badly wanted to come! Wanted to shoot her load down Jackie’s throat! And she really wanted to say it. Wanted to blurt out what she wanted to do! But really couldn’t as again Jackie moved her head back to release parts of Nadya’s very hard cock inch by inch and again with a generous amount of suction. Fuck! Which was also the word that left the lavender skinned demoness mouth as Jackie again swallowed said demoness whole cock again. “Hmm, doesn’t sound like a yes to me!” the orc to her left said with a mocking lilt. And of course as soon as Jen had said that the orc’s girlfriend immediately stopped sucking Nadya’s cock. Damn it! Still, the other demoness hadn’t let go of Nadya’s member! Nope, she was just waiting for something. For what actually, Nadya had no idea. And before the lavender skinned demoness could complain about Jackie having stopped sucking her dick, the sound of a fly being unzipped rang out to her left. Followed again by the sound of Jen’s voice, though a bit further above Nadya this time. “Why don’t you show me what your mouth can do, Nadya? Because I’m actually curious if you or Jackie are better.” At the orc’s words Nadya turned her head to the left and instantly her eyes fell on a large cock. Not as big as her Master’s cock but still a very nicely sized… and tattooed… dick. And Nadya knew what Jen was expecting from her at this moment. The succubus knew it! So without even thinking she opened her mouth and wrapped her full lips around Jen’s tattooed cock. And then slowly pushed it into her mouth and down her throat until her face touched the orc woman’s crotch. And the moment she wanted to move her head back, Nadya let out a muffled moan. Because Jackie, too, continued to suck off the dick still in her mouth. Nadya’s dick to be precise! Fuck! Nadya felt how the orgasm tried to wreck her body! Felt its familiar prickle all over her lavender purple skin. Especially when the other succubus’ tongue and lips slid over the piercings in Nadya’s dick. But she wouldn’t lose this one! She had won once. Against the double assault of Jay and Ash no less! So the demoness would win this one, too! She was sure of that! So with a lot of willpower she wrestled the feeling down and slowly continued to move her head back. Whilst adding a lot of suction and, as a cherry on top, let her tongue piercings scrape along the underside of Jen’s dick. “Holy… Craig! She’s… fuck!” the demoness heard Jen’s voice ring out above her, just as she reached the tip of said orc’s cock. And then, while again successfully wrestling down a looming orgasm, Nadya pushed it back down her throat before she repeated the move from before. Adding a lot of suction while letting her tongue’s metal studs scrape along the underside of that tattooed dick as she slowly released most of its length from her mouth. Eliciting the same reaction from Jen again in the process, though this time it was accompanied by a strong twitch of the cock currently in Nadya’s mouth. Damn! Nadya hadn’t thought that Jen would come that fast! After yet another twitch of the orc’s cock, the demoness pushed said cock back down her throat. And then couldn’t move her head anymore! Because Jen had decided to grab Nadya by her horns and hold her in this position. The demoness was so shocked by this move that this time she wasn’t able to wrestle down the orgasm looming underneath her skin. And she actually didn’t want to this time! So she welcomed it! With a moan, muffled only by the cock currently lodged deeply in her throat. And accompanied by the screaming Jen shooting her load down Nadya’s throat and an equally muffled moan coming from none other than Jackie. Nadya’s whole body including her tail and wings shook from orgasmic wave after orgasmic wave washing over her body while her skin prickled as if lightning was dancing all over it. And then finally Nadya saw stars again before she, too, shot her load down someone’s hungry throat. Jackie’s throat! A few moments later, after Jen’s dick had finally quieted down and the orc had let go of her horns, the still shivering Nadya slowly released the dick from her mouth. With a loud and wet slurping sound!
Above her, Jen was having trouble catching her breath. Though, as Nadya looked up she saw a big and happy smile on the orc’s face. “Fuck… Fuck!” the grinning woman exclaimed. “Craig’s right… you’re… fuck… you’re good!”
“Umm, thank you, Mistress!” Nadya mumbled and quietly asked herself what her Master had told his boss. What stories he was telling about her, his familiar. Good stories apparently judging by Jen’s reaction.
“Quit that ‘Mistress-stuff’, Nadya! We’re done for now.” Jen then told her with that big grin still on her face. Who then squatted down at Nadya’s side again before one of her hand’s reached out. But not to touch Nadya! Nope. Instead Nadya saw how Jen leaned close to her girlfriend and then unbuckled the collar still around the cerulean blue succubus neck. And said succubus was still shaking and breathing heavily.
“Jackie? Is everything alright?” Nadya very carefully asked and then saw how the other demoness shook her head. In utter disbelief judging by her facial expression.
“I…” Jackie finally dared to open her mouth. And shit that woman sounded absolutely shocked. “I… came… from sucking you… sucking you off!” Oh. Oh! That was interesting. Really interesting. And it would explain as to why Jackie had moaned into Nadya’s dick the moment she had shot her own load down Jackie’s throat. Because apparently that thing with the sympathetic orgasm? Yep! It seemed to work between incubi and succubi, too. Without a pact even! That was really interesting! And it made Nadya really happy to just think about that. Though she wondered as to why Jani hadn’t experienced the same when he had jerked Nadya off? Maybe it was something different entirely, something unique to Jackie. Nadya had absolutely no idea!
“Can we talk about this tomorrow, Jackie?” the purple lavender demoness then very gently asked. And then got a nod from the other demoness as an answer. And a verbal one from her girlfriend. From Jen!
“Yeah, sure! Craig wanted to show us something nice anyway.” Oh! And here Nadya thought they would be done for the night! But apparently not as she heard her Master’s heavy footsteps getting closer from somewhere behind her. Who then squatted down behind Nadya judging by the rustle of clothes she heard. And the next moment the cuffs from her ankles were removed as was the short chain linking them to the cuffs around her wrists. The next thing the demoness’ Master did was to push her forward until Nadya’s head touched the smooth surface of the rubber mat, with her face turned to the side so the succubus could breath… and with her arms still bound behind her back, of course. Then finally the orc spoke again. To give his familiar an order!
“Ass up and spread your legs!” And instantly Nadya complied with the orc’s order. Raising her ass up as high as possible while spreading her legs at the same time! Still she wondered what Craig wanted to show to Jackie and Jen. The two who had sat down to her left and were looking at her with a lot of interest. But that question was answered quickly by her Master’s next statement. A statement that made her wings and tail quiver in excitement. “You know, Jackie, Jen…” the orc’s voice rang out behind Nadya. “… the bodies of incubi and succubi have some nice little quirks. And there’s one I’m particularly fond of!” From his words alone Nadya knew what he was going to do to her! She knew it! He was going to fist her! And then her thoughts were interrupted by a loud moan leaving her mouth. As her Master very slowly pulled out the butt plug still lodged inside her ass, basically confirming the shivering and panting succubus’ thoughts at the same time. “That’s a rather small plug! For a succubus at least.” Craig’s delighted sounding voice rang out behind Nadya before Jackie decided to chime in.
“This was inside Nadya’s ass the whole evening?” And fuck! The expression Nadya saw on Jackie’s face? Yeah! It spoke volumes! “This thing looks so big!” Yep, the other demoness was absolutely astonished by what she was apparently seeing right now. And so was Jen if Nadya were to judge her wide eyes correctly.
“Yeah it looks like that! And since that plug is as thick as my dick I had even thought that my little succubus here had trained her cute little ass in secret before our first fuck.” Nadya’s Master told the other two with a chuckle. And then gave the lavender skinned demoness a hearty slap on her ass, making Nadya let out a moaned “Fuck!” before he continued his tale. “But no! Succubi and Incubi can take large sizes in their asses, pussies and mouths with little to no training. All it takes is a little bit of lube. Spit, cum, pussy juices or actual lube. Everything works!” To her left the heavily trembling Nadya saw how Jackie’s and Jen’s eyes just got a little bit wider. And in the case of the blue skinned succubus a bit curious, too. Yep! Soon Jackie was going to ask her girlfriend if they could test this out, Nadya was very sure of that!
“I know you said spit or cum would work but… olive oil does work too, right?” Jen then carefully asked and after a short moment of silence Nadya saw the orc woman stand up from her place before she left the succubus’ field of vision. And return a few moments later with a bottle of oil in hand. Olive oil. That the orc woman then apparently handed over to Nadya’s Master.
“Let’s see if that works, too!” Nadya heard Craig say. Whose deep and rough voice sounded very curious and delighted at the same time. And then the demoness heard how the bottle was opened up quickly followed by the feeling of oil running down the crack of her ass. A feeling that made her shudder in anticipation. “Ready, Nadya?” the orc sitting behind her asked and then, without waiting for her answer, added “Of course you are, you slut! Why am I even asking?!” with a mocking lilt. And fuck yes! She was ready! And a slut too, of course! So eagerly waiting for her Master to put his fist up her ass, Nadya relaxed her sphincter. That soon was pushed apart by one of Craig’s fingers. “Hmm, finger number one!” said orc’s voice again sounded behind Nadya while at the same time a really nice shiver shook the demoness whole body. “But hardly a challenge for a succubus!” Craig continued and then pushed a second a finger into the demoness ass causing Nadya to shiver even more. And let out a moan of delight! Oh! How much she loved that! To get her hole stuffed like this! And then her moans just got louder as her Master, after having pulled the fingers out of her ass he pushed them back inside. While adding a third finger to the mix! But the shivering succubus knew… she knew that her Master wasn’t nearly done. That the orc was just getting warmed up! And sure enough, after he had pulled out his fingers again, he pushed back his fingers into Nadya’s ass. With the fourth finger now added, of course.. The squirming and shivering Nadya’s reaction to that was an animalistic howl leaving her mouth. Fuck. Fuck! She knew she could take his whole hand. Nadya knew it! Yet, she couldn’t control her body or the noises it made every time Craig did this to her. And she loved it! Loved getting her ass filled up by her Master’s big hand! Then the orc’s fingers fully retreated giving the sweating and trembling demoness a short moment of respite. To allow her to catch some breath. And have a look at Jackie and Jen again who were still sitting beside her a few feet a way. Staring at her in awe and utter fascination!
With a loud scream leaving Nadya’s mouth the moment of respite was interrupted. As her Master just pushed his whole hand into the succubus’ oiled up ass. “Well what do you say? Olive oil does indeed work, too!” her master commented, sounding somewhat amused. Before quickly pulling his whole hand out of Nadya's ass again. And the lustful scream she let out at that action? Yep! The succubus was sure that Jen’s neighbors had heard it, too. Maybe even the whole building. But before the trembling demoness could think about it any longer the cuffs around her wrists were removed before her Master’s voice rang out behind her again. “Get on your knees, Nadya!” And without further ado the demoness did just that. Carefully, and with still trembling arms, she pushed herself up into a kneeling position again before she took a short peek at Jackie and Jen! And saw that only Jen looked at her, with her eyes wide and a big grin on her face. Jackie though? Jackie looked to the side while biting her lower lip. And judging by the look in that succubus’ eyes… Yep! Nadya was sure that the other demoness was going to test this stuff out with her girlfriend soon. Very soon!
Behind her, Nadya heard how her Master walked away from her, how a door was opened followed by the sound of running water and then after a few moments how the orc returned. And after a rustle of clothes behind her, she felt how he laid his arms around her shoulder again.
“Take a shower, Nadya! And then we can cuddle. All four of us!” Nadya then heard his voice softly whispering into her ear. And oh! The demoness didn’t need to be told twice. So with a happy smile on her face and a quickly uttered “Yes, Master!” Nadya stood up from where she was kneeling and headed towards the bathroom.
______
Thirty minutes and a warm shower (and a shower for Jen and Jackie, too) later Nadya found herself in Jen’s very large bed. A bed apparently large enough for two succubi and two orcs. With the two succubi being the little spoons to the big orc ones’. And honestly? Yes, Nadya really like that. Lying in a big and very comfy bed with more than one person that loved her? She could get used to that feeling. Be it her friends Matt, Jay and Ash or, as it was the case tonight, Jackie and Jen. And maybe, she really hoped that, more of her friends would be added to the mix very soon. Nadya really hoped that!
Chapter Text
To the readers of this story:
I'm currently not in a position to continue this story. For multiple reasons. One of the reasons is that I'm always feeling burnt out after I did finish one single chapter. But this isn't the only reason and certainly not the main one. As I know now! "A Change for the Better" by LimitLax might have been an inspiration at the start but it wasn't the main reason to contnue writing this story! Because I actually wrote this story to put the feelings and thoughts regarding my own identity into words. Don't know why. Maybe I had hoped this would help me deal with it. But unfortunately this isn't the case as everytime I try to continue writing this story it breaks me a bit more. So now I'm at a point where I can't continue anymore.
However! I've already written and finished the final chapter for this story over a month ago to give myself a goal I could work towards (didn't work out apparently). So if you want to read it, please let me know in the comments below. And if I should publish it here in the main story or as a completely separate story.
erdood on Chapter 2 Mon 22 Sep 2025 05:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 2 Mon 22 Sep 2025 05:40AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 22 Sep 2025 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
RouHeMeiHua on Chapter 10 Tue 23 Sep 2025 02:19PM UTC
Last Edited Tue 23 Sep 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 10 Mon 13 Oct 2025 09:52AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 13 Oct 2025 10:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Luna_ouppy on Chapter 12 Sat 30 Aug 2025 10:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 12 Sat 30 Aug 2025 12:54PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 30 Aug 2025 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Luna_ouppy on Chapter 12 Sat 30 Aug 2025 01:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 12 Sat 30 Aug 2025 01:36PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 30 Aug 2025 01:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 12 Sat 30 Aug 2025 04:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shade_Shadowqueer (Shadowatcher) on Chapter 14 Fri 24 Oct 2025 11:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 14 Sat 25 Oct 2025 02:02AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 25 Oct 2025 02:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shade_Shadowqueer (Shadowatcher) on Chapter 14 Sun 26 Oct 2025 02:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 14 Sat 25 Oct 2025 05:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Shade_Shadowqueer (Shadowatcher) on Chapter 14 Sun 26 Oct 2025 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
RouHeMeiHua on Chapter 19 Mon 06 Oct 2025 06:01AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 06 Oct 2025 06:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 19 Mon 13 Oct 2025 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
Firestarter (Guest) on Chapter 26 Thu 27 Nov 2025 07:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Subterraneanwatcher on Chapter 26 Thu 27 Nov 2025 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions